honour_v and_o magnify_v thou_o o_o giver_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tomb_n be_v voluntary_o make_v dead_a and_o do_v empty_v all_o the_o palace_n of_o hell_n o_o immortal_a king_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a with_o thy_o resurrection_n 128._o thou_o who_o spoyl_v hell_n by_o thy_o burial_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o hitherto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o prudentius_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n tumuloque_fw-la inferna_fw-la refringens_fw-la regna_fw-la resurgentes_fw-la secum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ire_n sepultos_fw-la coelum_fw-la habitat_fw-la terris_fw-la intervenit_fw-la abdita_fw-la rumpit_fw-la tartara_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la where_o in_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o grave_n do_v break_v up_o the_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v up_o with_o he_o he_o have_v reference_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o upon_o which_o place_n s._n hilary_n write_v thus_o 33._o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v see_v at_o the_o present_a he_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o death_n itself_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v s._n ambrose_n also_o 5_o neither_o do_v his_o sepulchre_n want_v a_o miracle_n for_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_a by_o joseph_n and_o bury_v in_o his_o tomb_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o work_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a himself_o do_v open_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n indeed_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v liberty_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o hell_n dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o tomb_n but_o his_o power_n do_v work_v from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a commentary_n upon_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n attribute_v unto_o s._n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v not_o want_v a_o miracle_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v with_o christ._n namely_o chrysost._n hell_n render_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a again_o as_o either_o the_o same_o or_o another_o author_n that_o go_v under_o the_o like_a name_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v elsewhere_o direct_o affirm_v which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v deliver_v by_o ruffinus_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n for_o what_o other_o hell_n can_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o grave_a that_o thus_o receive_v and_o give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o famous_a say_n of_o christ_n descend_v alone_a &_o ascend_v with_o a_o multitude_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o four_o several_a place_n of_o antiquity_n first_o in_o the_o hâ—ads_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o thaddaeus_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n ult_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v never_o break_v before_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o raise_v up_o with_o he_o those_o dead_a that_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n second_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_o trallian_n he_o be_v true_o and_o not_o in_o opinion_n crucify_v and_o die_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n behold_v he_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o incorporeal_a nature_n those_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v those_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o multitude_n that_o rise_v up_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o many_o body_n say_v he_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v that_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o overthrow_v the_o partition_n thereof_o three_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 24._o after_o death_n we_o be_v carry_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o also_o and_o descend_v voluntary_o into_o it_o he_o be_v not_o detain_v as_o we_o but_o descend_v only_o for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_v unto_o death_n but_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v alone_o he_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n for_o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v for_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v forth_o for_o fruit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n four_o in_o the_o catechise_n of_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o of_o this_o i_o have_v many_o witness_n both_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o from_o the_o witness_n and_o operation_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n of_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o of_o he_o i_o say_v that_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o many_o for_o he_o do_v descend_v unto_o death_n &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o which_o resurrection_n he_o seem_v afterward_o to_o make_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n all_o the_o righteous_a man_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v who_o death_n have_v devour_v for_o it_o become_v the_o proclaim_v king_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o those_o good_a proclaymer_n of_o he_o then_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o righteous_a say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n for_o the_o conqueror_n have_v deliver_v we_o wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n reduxisse_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o lazarus_n be_v four_o day_n dead_a shall_v come_v forth_o much_o more_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a of_o old_a shall_v appear_v together_o alive_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v say_v the_o text_n and_o these_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 123.124_o according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o do_v live_v he_o over_o come_v hell_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o but_o withal_o raysâ—d_v up_o the_o soul_n or_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o he_o and_o give_v hope_n thereby_o that_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o like_a unto_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v of_o those_o who_o arise_v with_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o grave_a or_o as_o ancient_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o hell_n two_o there_o be_v who_o the_o father_n nominate_v in_o particular_a adam_n and_o job._n of_o job_n s._n ambrose_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 8._o have_v hear_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a and_o a_o example_n of_o the_o future_a he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o hell_n that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a and_o that_o thou_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o time_n in_o which_o thou_o will_v remember_v i_o job._n 14.13_o in_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o job_n do_v prophesy_v ibid._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o
you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 5._o for_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n so_o 26._o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o repentance_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o the_o same_o power_n be_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n stand_v 5.20_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v â—0_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o anastasius_n by_o some_o call_v nicaenus_n by_o other_o sinaita_n and_o antiochenus_fw-la who_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o confession_n make_v unto_o man_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o confess_v yet_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o hear_v the_o confession_n and_o instruct_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n do_v but_o give_v furtherance_n only_o thereby_o unto_o his_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o man_n say_v he_o cooperate_v with_o man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o minister_v and_o build_v and_o instruct_v and_o reprove_v in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v confess_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o there_o follow_v now_o another_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o censure_n be_v of_o the_o threat_n must_v therefore_o necessary_o also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 26.28_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o 37._o the_o commission_n joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aswell_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n yet_o so_o in_o both_o these_o and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o of_o both_o the_o testament_n that_o finem_fw-la the_o ministry_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v man_n but_o the_o power_n go_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n well_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o ministry_n another_o thing_n to_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o power_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n retain_v to_o himself_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n be_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o no_o man_n but_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o none_o of_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n be_v both_o unto_o the_o good_a and_o unto_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o assign_v hereof_o be_v very_o good_a ibid._n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o baptize_v may_v be_v in_o he_o by_o who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v a_o servant_n to_o put_v his_o hope_n in_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o those_o schoolman_n argue_v not_o much_o amiss_o that_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n thence_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o equal_a power_n to_o baptize_v inward_o and_o to_o absolve_v from_o mortal_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v inward_o unto_o any_o lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v repose_v in_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o actual_a sin_n unto_o any_o so_o bernard_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v scala_fw-la paradisi_fw-la augustini_fw-la the_o office_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o alone_o whence_o john_n by_o way_n of_o singularity_n and_o difference_v say_v of_o he_o he_o it_o be_v which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o baptist_n indeed_o do_v make_v a_o singular_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o conferrer_n of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a baptism_n in_o say_v 33._o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o john_n donatist_n do_v his_o service_n god_n do_v give_v who_o fail_v not_o in_o give_v and_o now_o when_o all_o other_o do_v their_o service_n the_o service_n be_v man_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v god_n say_v optatus_n and_o arnaldus_n bonaevallensis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la christi_fw-la false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n cyprian_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a christi_fw-la forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v by_o baptism_n or_o by_o other_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o effect_v this_o remain_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 19_o apostle_n do_v especial_o place_v that_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o ambassador_n here_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o 5._o do_v both_o open_a the_o conscience_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o include_v therein_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o healthful_a mystery_n unto_o eternity_n as_o maximus_n taurinensis_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o powerful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o 80._o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o every_o transgressor_n be_v 5.22_o hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o master_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v loose_v those_o cord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o virtue_n as_o 14._o say_v s._n hierome_n thus_o likewise_o do_v s._n ambrose_n note_n that_o 4._o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o executer_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n conclude_v that_o ibid._n the_o levite_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o this_o remission_n as_o the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o by_o 23.13_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n so_o 13.52_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o 27._o open_v unto_o his_o hearer_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v unlock_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n herein_o 26.18_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o here_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a do_v discharge_v that_o part_n of_o their_o function_n which_o concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n partly_o operative_o partly_o declarative_o operative_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o 6._o confer_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o 4.19_o beget_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o 20._o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v thus_o john_n 1.4_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o teach_v 19.4_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o 17._o turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o
answer_v sure_o this_o we_o may_v say_v and_o think_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o yet_o have_v give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o for_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n who_o both_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blot_n and_o lose_v it_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o this_o have_v he_o not_o grant_v unto_o priest_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o by_o himself_o restore_v health_n unto_o the_o leper_n and_o then_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v cleanse_v so_o also_o he_o offer_v lazarus_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v loose_v have_v first_o quicken_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v 5._o only_a god_n that_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o 16._o the_o priest_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o sinner_n with_o or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o but_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v not_o make_v nor_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v or_o clean_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o schoolman_n afterward_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n have_v no_o real_a operation_n that_o way_n but_o presuppose_v the_o party_n to_o be_v first_o justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v clavium_fw-la guilielmus_fw-la altissiodorensis_n 1._o alexander_n of_o hales_n 2._o bonaventure_n q._n ockam_n 3._o thomas_n de_fw-fr argentinâ_fw-la 31._o michael_n de_fw-fr bononiâ_fw-la k._n gabriel_n biel_n veritat_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la huecta_fw-la 1._o johannes_n major_n and_o other_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o their_o word_n at_o large_a will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o general_n hadrian_n the_o six_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o b._n the_o most_o approved_a divine_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v not_o extend_v themselves_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o 3._o major_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o doctor_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o avouch_v by_o gabriel_n biel_n that_o d._n the_o old_a doctor_n common_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o priest_n do_v forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n while_o they_o judge_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n or_o retain_v but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o suarez_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o 4._o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n be_v false_a and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n erroneous_a it_o be_v not_o hold_v so_o the_o other_o day_n when_o ferus_fw-la preach_v at_o mentz_n that_o 1â—â—9_n man_n do_v not_o proper_o remit_v sin_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v remit_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o absolution_n receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o pronounce_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v and_o promise_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o of_o this_o shall_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n but_o jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o case_n be_v alter_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o etc._n ferus_fw-la as_o erroneous_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o new_a father_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o long_a question_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o time_n thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aniâ—_n of_o thâ—_n râ—st_n by_o reason_n our_o priest_n do_v make_v this_o faculty_n of_o pardon_v man_n sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o occupation_n and_o the_o particular_a discovery_n thereof_o be_v not_o ordinary_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o side_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o performance_n therefore_o of_o my_o promise_n of_o brevity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o brief_a treat_v upon_o those_o article_n that_o remain_v the_o five_o whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n which_o be_v of_o purgatory_n for_o extinguish_v the_o imaginary_a flame_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v water_n see_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o god_n word_n run_v main_o upon_o this_o that_o 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o all_o god_n child_n 4.16_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o 13._o die_v in_o he_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n that_o as_o they_o be_v 8._o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o 5.24_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o if_o we_o need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o business_n behold_v they_o be_v here_o ready_a with_o full_a bucket_n in_o their_o hand_n tertullian_n to_o begin_v withal_o 9_o count_v it_o injurious_a unto_o christ_n to_o hold_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n that_o shall_v be_v pity_v whereas_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o be_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o chrest_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n shall_v find_v no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o day_n to_o inform_v man_n better_o of_o their_o rueful_a condition_n nor_o no_o secretary_n to_o draw_v up_o such_o another_o supplication_n for_o they_o as_o this_o which_o of_o late_a year_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n present_v in_o their_o name_n moor_n to_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n in_o most_o piteous_a wise_n continual_o call_v and_o cry_v upon_o your_o devoute_a charity_n and_o most_o tender_a pity_n for_o help_v comfort_n and_o relief_n your_o late_a acquaintance_n kindred_n spouse_n companion_n playfellow_n and_o friend_n and_o now_o your_o humble_a and_o unacquainted_a and_o half_o forget_v suppliant_n poor_a prisoner_n of_o god_n the_o silly_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n here_o abide_v and_o endure_v the_o grievous_a pain_n and_o hot_a cleanse_v fire_n etc._n etc._n if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v understand_v but_o half_o thus_o much_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v out_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o famous_a treatise_n which_o he_o write_v of_o mortality_n to_o comfort_n man_n against_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a plague_n especial_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o be_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o purgatory_n goulart_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v unto_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n why_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o lord_n promise_v do_v not_o thou_o embrace_v the_o message_n whereby_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o rejoic_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ride_v of_o the_o devil_n simeon_n say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n ibid._n prove_v thereby_o and_o witness_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o have_v peace_n then_o enjoy_v free_a and_o quiet_a rest_n when_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n we_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o our_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o security_n when_o this_o death_n be_v end_v we_o enter_v into_o immortality_n 11._o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v to_o a_o refresh_n the_o unrighteous_a be_v hale_v to_o torment_v safety_n be_v quick_o
he_o bring_v unto_o those_o just_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o hell_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o call_v unto_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o the_o osiride_n philosopher_n that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o learn_v right_o to_o understand_v word_n use_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o cratylo_n nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o first_o of_o our_o english_a word_n hell_n that_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v by_o diverse_a man_n deliver_v diverse_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n either_o subtract_v the_o first_o letter_n or_o include_v it_o in_o the_o aspiration_n for_o 1._o this_o letter_n saint_n say_v priscian_n have_v such_o a_o affinity_n with_o the_o aspiration_n that_o the_o boeotian_n in_o some_o word_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v h_n for_o saint_n say_v muha_n for_o musa_n other_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o lake_n other_o from_o the_o english_a hole_n as_o signify_v a_o pit-hole_n other_o from_o hale_v as_o note_v the_o place_n that_o hail_v or_o draw_v man_n unto_o it_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a saxon_a or_o german_a hell_n signify_v deep_a whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o but_o the_o derivation_n give_v by_o 7._o verstegan_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a from_o be_v hell_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hide_a or_o cover_v for_o in_o the_o old_a german_a tongue_n from_o whence_o our_o english_a be_v extract_v 400._o hil_n signify_v to_o hide_v and_o hiluh_o in_o otfridus_n wissenburgensis_fw-la be_v hide_v and_o in_o this_o country_n with_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o ancient_a language_n which_o their_o forefather_n bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n to_o hell_n the_o head_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o cover_v the_o head_n and_o he_o that_o cover_v the_o house_n with_o tile_n or_o slate_n be_v from_o thence_o common_o call_v a_o hellier_n so_o that_o in_o the_o original_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n our_o hell_n do_v exact_o answer_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o be_v unseen_a or_o remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o term_n of_o hell_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a acception_n wherein_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o luke_n 16.28_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n extend_v more_o large_o to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n hádes_n and_o the_o latin_a inferi_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o concern_v which_o s._n augustine_n give_v this_o note_n 29._o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v various_o put_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o meaning_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v entreat_v of_o do_v require_v and_o master_n casaubon_n who_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n as_o well_o as_o any_o this_o other_o 116._o they_o who_o think_v that_o hades_n be_v proper_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v no_o less_o deceive_v than_o they_o who_o when_o they_o read_v inferos_fw-la in_o latin_a writer_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o less_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wonder_v that_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a in_o common_a and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o in_o psalm_n 89.47_o 48._o remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o man_n in_o vain_a what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n and_o esai_n 38.18_o 19_o hell_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n where_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o hell_n and_o the_o state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v now_o as_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v considerable_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n indefinite_o consider_v in_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n so_o do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n háde_v which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v render_v infernus_fw-la or_o inferi_n and_o by_o the_o english_a hell_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o common_a state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o body_n sever_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o heathen_a greek_n to_o the_o common_a state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o place_n proportionable_o correspondent_a to_o that_o state_n of_o dissolution_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n which_o they_o learn_v both_o from_o the_o sacred_a and_o the_o foreign_a writer_n be_v according_o find_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o these_o three_o several_a signification_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o both_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 15.55_o new_a do_v use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n infernus_fw-la or_o inferi_n and_o the_o english_a the_o word_n hell_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheól_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v there_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n translator_n do_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shejul_a in_o steed_n thereof_o now_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o so_o the_o chaldy_n syriack_n and_o aethiopian_a word_n which_o draw_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o do_v proper_o denote_v the_o interior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o lie_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n namely_o whatsoever_o tend_v downward_o from_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o centre_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n describe_v sheol_n to_o be_v a_o deep_a place_n and_o oppose_v the_o depth_n thereof_o unto_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n job._n 11.8_o psalm_n 139.8_o amos_n 9.2_o again_o because_o the_o body_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v within_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o 34.15_o the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o be_v this_o word_n common_o put_v for_o the_o state_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o dead_a body_n do_v rest_n and_o be_v dispose_v for_o corruption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v oppose_v sheol_n not_o only_o unto_o heaven_n but_o also_o unto_o this_o land_n of_o the_o live_n wherein_o we_o now_o breathe_v esai_n 38.10_o 11._o ezech._n 32.27_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o live_n the_o other_o part_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n joh._n 5.28_o be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 12.2_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n humiliation_n term_v it_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psal._n 22.15_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n interpret_n sheol_n after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n in_o psa._n 31.18_o &_o 89.49_o r._n mardochai_n nathan_n in_o his_o hebrew_a concordance_n give_v no_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheol_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o grave_n r._n abraham_n aben-ezra_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n genes_n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheól_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n write_v thus_o 37._o here_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o err_a person_n he_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n use_v by_o the_o christian_n err_v in_o translate_n sheól_a hell_n or_o gehenna_n for_o behold_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n
cardinal_n himself_o bring_v in_o num._n 23.10_o &_o 31.35_o &_o gen._n 37.21_o and_o num._n 19.13_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v either_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o his_o very_a body_n and_o must_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a bible_n use_v in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o necessity_n also_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v for_o example_n that_o last_o place_n which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n numb_a 19.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la tetigerit_fw-la humanae_fw-la animae_fw-la morticinum_fw-la and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o 11._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o touch_v any_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a right_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o qui_fw-la tetigerit_fw-la cadaver_n hominis_fw-la he_o that_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n even_o as_o the_o latin_a anima_fw-la also_o do_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n 3._o animamque_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la condimus_fw-la we_o bury_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o argument_n therefore_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v no_o way_n hinder_v that_o in_o act_n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n shall_v be_v interpret_v either_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o as_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v the_o old_a latin_a have_v he_o be_v not_o leave_v or_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n as_o the_o interpreter_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n genes_n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n do_v general_o expound_v it_o either_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n attribute_v to_o eucherius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o alcuinus_fw-la in_o genes_n interrog_n 269._o anselmus_n laudunensis_n in_o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n lyranus_fw-la and_o other_o or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o do_v contain_v it_o for_o illustration_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n very_o apt_o bring_v in_o this_o example_n optat._n as_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o the_o material_a building_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v contain_v unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o appertain_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v contain_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o do_v contain_v they_o so_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n here_o name_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o may_v that_o also_o be_v take_v where_o the_o law_n say_v that_o he_o be_v defile_v who_o shall_v go_v in_o to_o a_o dead_a soul_n levit._n 21.11_o that_o be_v to_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n the_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v understand_v which_o do_v contain_v the_o soul_n even_o as_o when_o the_o people_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o the_o place_n nevertheless_o be_v still_o term_v the_o church_n yea_o but_o 12._o the_o word_n hades_n say_v bellarmine_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v always_o signify_v hell_n and_o never_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o boâ—y_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v either_o rare_o or_o never_o signify_v the_o grave_a although_o he_o have_v not_o therein_o speak_v true_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v argue_v a_o little_a more_o modesty_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v some_o care_n also_o that_o his_o latter_a conceit_n shall_v hold_v some_o better_a correspondency_n with_o his_o former_a for_o he_o mâ—ght_v have_v remember_v how_o in_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v refer_v we_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 10._o the_o lxxii_o senior_n do_v every_o where_o in_o their_o translation_n put_v hades_n in_o stead_n of_o sheol_n which_o as_o he_o theâ—e_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o either_o rare_o or_o never_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o have_v show_v not_o only_o out_o of_o those_o dictionary_n unto_o which_o the_o 12._o cardinal_n do_v refer_v we_o have_v forget_v first_o to_o look_v into_o they_o himself_o but_o by_o allegation_n of_o diverse_a particular_a instance_n likewise_o unto_o none_o of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v any_o answer_n that_o hades_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o tâ—e_v lxxii_o senior_n be_v not_o rare_o but_o very_o usual_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n so_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n infernus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a translation_n lyranus_fw-la note_v that_o it_o be_v 5._o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o pit_n wherein_o dead_a â—ens_n carcase_n be_v lay_v and_o among_o the_o jesuit_n gaspar_n sanctius_n yield_v for_o the_o general_a that_o 56._o infernus_fw-la or_o hell_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o burial_n and_o in_o particular_a emmanuel_n sà _fw-fr confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o gen._n 42.38_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o job._n 7.9_o and_o 21.13_o psalm_n 29.4_o and_o 87.4_o and_o 93.17_o and_o 113.17_o and_o 114.3_o and_o 140.7_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a division_n prov._n 1.12_o and_o 23.14_o ecclesiast_n 9.10_o cantic_a 8.6_o ecclesiastic_a 51.7_o esai_n 28.15_o and_o 38.10_o baruch_n 2.17_o dan._n 3.88_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o 2._o maccab._n 6.23_o in_o all_o which_o place_n háde_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o inferi_n or_o infernus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scripture_n jesuite_n that_o the_o grave_n be_v mean_v which_o by_o 48._o bede_n also_o be_v term_v infernus_fw-la exterior_a the_o exterior_a hell_n so_o alcuinus_fw-la move_v the_o question_n how_o that_o speech_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v understand_v genes_n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o hell_n make_v answer_n that_o 256._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o trouble_a and_o grieve_v man_n amplify_a his_o evil_n even_o from_o hence_o or_o else_o say_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n he_o signify_v the_o grave_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o remain_v in_o sorrow_n until_o the_o earth_n do_v receive_v i_o as_o the_o grave_n have_v do_v he_o so_o primasius_n expound_v the_o place_n hebr._fw-la 13.20_o 13._o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o bring_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o hell_n or_o from_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o psalmiste_v have_v foretell_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o maximus_n taurinensis_n say_v that_o 4._o mary_n magdalene_n receive_v a_o reproof_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n she_o seek_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o remember_v his_o word_n whereby_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v return_v from_o hell_n she_o think_v he_o still_o to_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o while_o 3._o she_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o grave_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o be_v reprehend_v and_o it_o be_v say_v umto_fw-mi she_o why_o seek_v thou_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o seek_v thou_o he_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a part_n who_o be_v now_o know_v to_o have_v return_v unto_o the_o supernal_a ibid._n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o he_o either_o in_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v why_o seek_v thou_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o apply_v those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 4._o why_o do_v thou_o desire_v to_o touch_v i_o who_o while_o thou_o seek_v i_o among_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o ascend_v
in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n in_o what_o pope_n his_o day_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n overthrow_v in_o rome_n next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o can_v your_o religion_n be_v true_a which_o dissallow_v of_o many_o chief_a article_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o of_o your_o side_n that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n of_o that_o unspotted_a church_n can_v well_o testify_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n of_o that_o church_n do_v allow_v of_o tradition_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o their_o ghostly_a father_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o commendable_a and_o godly_a that_o there_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o before_o his_o passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o use_v of_o holy_a image_n be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o they_o that_o man_n have_v freewill_n and_o that_o for_o his_o meritorious_a work_n he_o receive_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o that_o hold_v all_o these_o above_o say_v point_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o they_o that_o do_v most_o vehement_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v they_o they_o that_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o disagree_v in_o almost_o all_o will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o father_n maintain_v these_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o christianity_n the_o champion_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o most_o learned_o defend_v against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o a_o most_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o although_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o repugn_v yet_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n by_o malice_n and_o corrupt_a intention_n why_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o live_v most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n free_a from_o all_o malicious_a corrupt_a or_o pervert_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n be_v now_o make_v worthy_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o admirable_a learning_n may_v sufficient_o cross_v out_o all_o suspicion_n of_o ignorant_a error_n and_o their_o innocent_a sanctity_n freee_v we_o from_o all_o mistrust_n of_o malicious_a corruption_n now_o will_v i_o willing_o see_v what_o reasonable_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o for_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n hold_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abovesaid_a article_n which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v large_o lay_v down_o if_o any_o learned_a protestant_n will_v deny_v it_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o above_o mention_v point_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o will_v produce_v good_a and_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o the_o father_n authority_n will_v not_o suffice_v and_o we_o do_v desire_v any_o protestant_n to_o allege_v any_o one_o text_n out_o of_o the_o say_a scripture_n which_o condemn_v any_o of_o the_o above_o write_v point_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o certain_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o indeed_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o learned_a more_o pious_a nor_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o bless_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o that_o first_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o allow_v and_o esteem_v of_o so_o much_o and_o by_o which_o we_o most_o willing_o will_v be_v try_v in_o any_o point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o catholic_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v do_v with_o christian_n charity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o instruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v astray_o w._n b._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a challenge_n to_o uphold_v the_o religion_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v three_o thing_n be_v here_o urge_v by_o one_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a the_o papist_n cause_n against_o all_o gainsayer_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o error_n wherewith_o that_o part_n stand_v charge_v the_o author_n and_o time_n whereof_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o other_o two_o respect_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o vary_v if_o this_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v make_v whole_o for_o they_o and_o against_o we_o first_o then_o will_v he_o fain_o know_v what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o alter_v that_o religion_n which_o we_o commend_v in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n in_o what_o pope_n day_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n overthrow_v in_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o rome_n be_v build_v in_o a_o day_n or_o that_o the_o great_a dunghill_n of_o error_n which_o now_o we_o see_v in_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o a_o age_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a demand_n to_o require_v from_o we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o or_o under_o who_o this_o babylonish_n confusion_n be_v bring_v in_o second_o that_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o heresy_n which_o open_o oppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o apostasy_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v evident_o foretell_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o one_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n it_o be_v manifest_o discern_v the_o other_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o 2._o thes._n 2.7_o iniquitas_fw-la sed_fw-la mystica_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la palliata_fw-la so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n expound_v the_o place_n a_o iniquity_n indeed_o but_o mystical_a that_o be_v cloak_v with_o the_o name_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o keep_v continual_a watch_n and_o ward_n against_o the_o one_o may_v sleep_v while_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o sow_v yea_o peradventure_o may_v at_o unaware_o themselves_o have_v some_o hand_n in_o bring_v in_o of_o this_o trojan_a horse_n commend_v thus_o unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o semblance_n of_o devotion_n three_o that_o the_o original_n of_o error_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o obscure_a and_o their_o breed_n so_o base_a that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v marvel_n if_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o no_o register_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n find_v extant_a we_o 23.8_o read_v that_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o declare_v unto_o we_o under_o what_o high_a priest_n they_o first_o broach_v this_o error_n the_o grecian_n circassian_n georgian_o syrian_n egyptian_n habassines_n muscovite_n and_o russian_n dissent_v at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o particular_n will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o show_v in_o what_o bishop_n day_n these_o several_a difference_n do_v first_o arise_v when_o the_o point_n have_v be_v well_o skan_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o their_o profession_n the_o time_n of_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o design_n and_o some_o thing_n also_o be_v maintain_v by_o you_o against_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o bring_v in_o afterward_o yourselves_o
of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o although_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o repugn_v yet_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n by_o malice_n and_o corrupt_a intention_n why_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o live_v most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n free_a from_o all_o malicious_a corrupt_a or_o pervert_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n be_v now_o make_v worthy_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n insomuch_o as_o their_o admirable_a learning_n may_v sufficient_o cross_v out_o all_o suspicion_n of_o ignorant_a error_n and_o their_o innocent_a sanctity_n free_v we_o from_o all_o mistrust_n of_o malicious_a corruption_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hasty_a he_o be_v best_a to_o bethink_v himself_o more_o advise_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v and_o to_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n unto_o benhadad_n 20.11_o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o disallow_v of_o many_o chief_a article_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a for_o performance_n hereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o some_o of_o these_o father_n maintain_v some_o of_o these_o opinion_n he_o must_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o deal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o general_o and_o hold_v they_o too_o not_o as_o opinion_n but_o tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n well_o observe_v 39_o the_o ancient_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o follow_v by_o we_o not_o in_o every_o petty_a question_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o point_v propound_v by_o our_o challenger_n be_v not_o chief_a article_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o father_n have_v hold_v some_o opinion_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o some_o conceit_n they_o have_v herein_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v erroneous_a their_o defect_n in_o that_o kind_n do_v abate_v nothing_o of_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n which_o we_o have_v they_o in_o for_o their_o great_a pain_n take_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n and_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o he_o who_o thus_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o champion_n of_o christ_n church_n will_v therefore_o hold_v himself_o tie_v to_o stand_v unto_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v say_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o own_o society_n for_o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v he_o not_o account_v they_o among_o those_o pillar_n and_o champion_n he_o speak_v of_o yet_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n 6._o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o may_v defend_v their_o opinion_n from_o error_n when_o other_o object_n that_o they_o have_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 51._o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n step_v forth_o and_o answer_v they_o first_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o thomas_n that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n be_v weak_a then_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 23._o in_o judicio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la non_fw-la acquiesces_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ut_fw-la á_o vero_fw-la devies_fw-la in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o last_o tell_v they_o ibid._n that_o when_o the_o donatist_n glory_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n s._n augustin_n do_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n their_o cause_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o when_o his_o adversary_n press_v he_o not_o only_o with_o the_o multitude_n but_o also_o with_o the_o ibid._n antiquity_n of_o the_o doctor_n allege_v unto_o which_o more_o honour_n always_o have_v be_v give_v then_o unto_o novelty_n he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o every_o age_n have_v always_o attribute_v much_o unto_o antiquity_n and_o every_o old_a man_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v be_v a_o commender_n of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o this_o say_v he_o we_o aver_v that_o the_o young_a the_o doctor_n be_v the_o more_o sharp-sighted_a they_o be_v and_o therefore_o for_o his_o part_n he_o yield_v rather_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o young_a doctor_n of_o paris_n 1501._o among_o who_o none_o be_v hold_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n in_o divinity_n who_o have_v not_o first_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o religious_a oath_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n only_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v how_o they_o which_o take_v that_o oath_n may_v dispense_v with_o another_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n require_v they_o to_o take_v that_o 1588._o they_o will_v never_o understand_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n pererius_n in_o his_o disputation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n confess_v that_o 106._o the_o greek_a father_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n too_o have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o foreknowledge_n which_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n either_o of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o cooperate_n with_o his_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o yet_o he_o for_o his_o part_n notwithstanding_o think_v that_o 109._o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o our_o questionist_n have_v be_v by_o he_o he_o will_v have_v pluck_v his_o fellow_n by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o take_v he_o up_o in_o this_o manner_n will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o father_n maintain_v this_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o christianity_n the_o champion_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n which_o they_o most_o learned_o defend_v against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o a_o most_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o will_v also_o perhaps_o further_o challenge_v he_o as_o he_o do_v we_o will_v you_o say_v that_o although_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o repugn_v yet_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n by_o malice_n &_o corrupt_v intention_n for_o sure_o he_o may_v have_v ask_v this_o wise_a question_n of_o any_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o of_o we_o who_o do_v allow_v and_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o these_o bless_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o challenge_n do_v acknowledge_v which_o very_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o do_v if_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o opinion_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o malice_n or_o corrupt_a intention_n indeed_o man_n they_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a unto_o error_n but_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o free_a from_o all_o malicious_a error_n howsoever_o than_o we_o yield_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o innocent_a sanctity_n free_v we_o from_o all_o mistrust_n of_o malicious_a corruption_n yet_o you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o make_v question_n whether_o their_o admirable_a learning_n may_v sufficient_o cross_v out_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n which_o may_v arise_v either_o of_o affection_n or_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n or_o such_o ignorance_n as_o the_o very_o best_a be_v subject_n unto_o in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o admirable_a learning_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cross_v out_o that_o suspicion_n but_o such_o a_o immediate_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v
lead_v by_o who_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o canocicall_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v your_o old_a wont_a to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o set_v forth_o the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o father_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o grandfather_n pelagius_n who_o in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o freewill_n think_v he_o have_v strike_v all_o dead_a by_o his_o commend_v of_o s._n ambrose_n bless_a ambrose_n the_o bishop_n say_v reprehendere_fw-la he_o in_o who_o book_n the_o roman_a faith_n do_v especial_o appear_v who_o like_o a_o beautiful_a flower_n shine_v among_o the_o latin_a writer_n who_o faith_n and_o most_o pure_a understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o enemy_n himself_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v unto_o who_o s._n augustine_n 43._o behold_v with_o what_o and_o how_o great_a praise_n he_o extoll_v a_o man_n though_o holy_a and_o learned_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o advance_v the_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o these_o worthy_a man_n as_o much_o as_o you_o list_v other_o answer_v you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v from_o we_o then_o that_o which_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n make_v unto_o s._n hierome_n 19_o this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n have_v i_o learned_a to_o give_v to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v none_o of_o their_o author_n can_v any_o whit_n err_v in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o with_o how_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n soever_o they_o do_v excel_v i_o therefore_o think_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o so_o think_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n that_o it_o do_v not_o swarve_v from_o truth_n yet_o even_o to_o this_o field_n also_o do_v our_o challenger_n provoke_v we_o and_o if_o the_o father_n authority_n will_v not_o suffice_v they_o offer_v to_o produce_v good_a and_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v mention_v yea_o further_o they_o challenge_v any_o protestant_n to_o allege_v any_o one_o text_n out_o of_o the_o say_a scripture_n which_o condemn_v any_o of_o the_o above_o write_v point_n at_o which_o boldness_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v much_o wonder_n but_o that_o we_o consider_v that_o bankrupt_n common_o do_v then_o most_o brag_a of_o their_o ability_n when_o their_o estate_n be_v at_o the_o low_a perhaps_o also_o that_o ignorance_n may_v be_v it_o that_o do_v beget_v in_o they_o this_o boldness_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o learned_a counsel_n their_o canonist_n will_v have_v tell_v they_o touch_v confession_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o point_n that_o poenitentia_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n melchior_n canus_n 4._o can_v have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v detain_v there_o and_o dominicus_n bannes_n 302._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v neither_o expressé_fw-fr nor_o yet_o impressé_fw-fr &_o involuté_fw-fr that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o saint_n or_o that_o their_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lesuite_n will_v more_o prevail_v with_o they_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v saint_n pray_v unto_o auricular_a confession_n frequent_v sacrifice_n celebrate_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n 1607._o fr._n coster_n will_v have_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o divine_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n howsoever_o yet_o the_o matter_n stand_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o willing_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o challenge_n and_o to_o require_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o good_a and_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o article_n by_o they_o propound_v as_o also_o to_o let_v they_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o condemn_v any_o of_o those_o point_n although_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o hand_n have_v resolve_v to_o close_v their_o eye_n have_v their_o mind_n so_o preoccupy_v with_o prejudice_n that_o they_o profess_v before_o ever_o we_o begin_v they_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o such_o text._n and_o why_o think_v you_o because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v neither_o more_o learned_a more_o pious_a nor_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o bless_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o that_o first_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o yield_v at_o the_o first_o word_n that_o all_o those_o bless_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n expound_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o to_o our_o disadvantage_n or_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o jesuit_n conscience_n that_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o have_v the_o forehead_n to_o say_v 6.62_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v no_o author_n of_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o do_v i_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o approve_v it_o than_o that_o other_o of_o augustine_n though_o the_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o probability_n or_o as_o if_o last_o a_o man_n may_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o exposition_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o must_v present_o make_v himself_o more_o learned_a more_o pious_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o their_o great_a tostatus_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o 18._o that_o this_o argument_n hold_v not_o such_o a_o one_o know_v some_o conclusion_n that_o augustine_n do_v not_o know_v therefore_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o augustine_n because_o as_o a_o certain_a skilful_a physician_n say_v the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a man_n set_v upon_o a_o giant_n neck_n compare_v with_o the_o giant_n himself_o for_o as_o that_o little_a man_n place_v there_o see_v whatsoever_o the_o giant_n see_v and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o giant_n neck_n will_v see_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o giant_n even_o so_o we_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o wit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v nay_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v whatsoever_o they_o see_v and_o somewhat_o more_o though_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v so_o much_o and_o even_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v friar_n stella_n that_o though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o condemn_v the_o common_a exposition_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a holy_a doctor_n 10._o yet_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o pygmeis_n be_v put_v upon_o giant_n shoulder_n do_v see_v further_o than_o the_o giant_n themselves_o salmeron_n add_v â—1_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o time_n divine_a mystery_n have_v be_v make_v know_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v from_o many_o so_o that_o to_o know_v they_o now_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o time_n not_o that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o our_o father_n be_v bishop_n fisher_n 18._o that_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_a unto_o any_o that_o many_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o more_o exquisite_o discuss_v by_o latter_a wit_n and_o more_o clear_o understand_v than_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o ice_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o break_v unto_o the_o ancient_a neither_o do_v their_o age_n suffice_v to_o weigh_v exact_o that_o whole_a sea_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o because_o in_o this_o most_o large_a field_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a reaper_n some_o ear_n will_v remain_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o yet_o untouched_a hereupon_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o
his_o commentary_n upon_o moses_n advise_v his_o reader_n 1._o not_o to_o loathe_v the_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o that_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o to_o search_v more_o exact_o the_o text_n and_o context_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o find_v it_o agree_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o leave_v comparison_n which_o you_o know_v be_v odious_a the_o envy_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o master_n you_o see_v help_v we_o to_o bear_v off_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o decline_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n by_o you_o propound_v it_o shall_v indeed_o be_v your_o part_n by_o right_n to_o be_v the_o assailant_n who_o first_o do_v make_v the_o challenge_n and_o i_o who_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o defendant_n may_v here_o well_o stay_v accept_v only_o your_o challenge_n &_o expect_v your_o encounter_n yet_o do_v not_o i_o mean_v at_o this_o time_n to_o answer_v your_o bill_n of_o challenge_n as_o bill_n be_v usual_o answer_v in_o the_o chancery_n with_o save_v all_o advantage_n to_o the_o defendant_n i_o be_o content_a in_o this_o also_o to_o abridge_v myself_o of_o the_o liberty_n w_o ch_n i_o may_v lawful_o take_v &_o make_v a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o my_o forwardness_n in_o undertake_v the_o maintenance_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n by_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n myself_o of_o tradition_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o tradition_n which_o be_v your_o forlorn_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o tell_v you_o before_o we_o begin_v that_o you_o much_o mistake_v the_o matter_n if_o you_o think_v that_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n promiscuous_o be_v strike_v at_o by_o our_o religion_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o their_o fellowlabourer_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v those_o sacred_a write_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n but_o also_o to_o deliver_v unto_o her_o child_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n contain_v therein_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o this_o nature_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o controversy_n the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o de_fw-fr ipsâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la traditâ_fw-la not_o the_o tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o again_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o perpetual_a information_n of_o god_n people_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n tradition_n therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n likewise_o be_v not_o proper_o bring_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o this_o question_n but_o that_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o admit_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o any_o tradition_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v either_o express_o therein_o contain_v or_o by_o sound_a inference_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o i_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o gainsay_v as_o long_o as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v this_o direct_a sentence_n from_o god_n himself_o matth._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o testify_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o that_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 6.11_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v 20.27_o to_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o learn_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n now_o whether_o herein_o we_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o own_o say_n for_o ritual_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o for_o doctrinal_a tradition_n write_v indeed_o but_o preserve_v also_o by_o the_o continual_a preach_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o we_o find_v no_o man_n a_o more_o earnest_a advocate_n than_o tertullian_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n whether_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o press_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiué_fw-fr for_o avoid_v whereof_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n 22._o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o any_o subject_a matter_n i_o have_v as_o yet_o read_v no_o where_o let_v those_o of_o hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v they_o fear_v that_o woe_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o such_o as_o add_v or_o take_v away_o in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v origen_n 5._o every_o word_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v require_v and_o discuss_v and_o all_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v remain_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v no_o other_o three_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o to_o authorise_v any_o knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o remain_v we_o must_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v we_o must_v reserve_v it_o to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o present_a world_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o homily_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o noëtus_n colon._n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v brethren_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o he_o that_o will_v profess_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n can_v otherwise_o attain_v hereunto_o unless_o he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n so_o whosoever_o of_o we_o will_v exercise_v piety_n towards_o god_n can_v learn_v this_o elsewhere_o but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v preach_v that_o let_v we_o know_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v that_o let_v we_o understand_v athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n towards_o the_o beginning_n athanas._n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n s._n ambrose_n 23._o the_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o use_v they_o and_o again_o 11._o i_o read_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o read_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o second_o they_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v it_o by_o read_v it_o be_v well_o trinit_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n that_o thou_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v and_o in_o another_o place_n aug._n he_o commend_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n for_o desire_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v order_v only_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v s._n basil_n trinitat_fw-la believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v seek_v not_o fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v he_o teach_v further_a 26._o that_o every_o word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o
good_a and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 22._o and_o not_o to_o dare_v either_o to_o reject_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o for_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n thus_o far_o s._n basil._n in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n nyssene_n s._n basils_n brother_n lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n 639._o which_o no_o man_n shall_v contradict_v that_o in_o that_o only_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v wherein_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o according_o in_o another_o book_n attribute_v also_o unto_o he_o we_o find_v this_o conclusion_n make_v 8._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v uphold_v with_o no_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o false_a we_o will_v reject_v it_o thus_o also_o s._n hierome_n dispute_v against_o helvidius·_n helvid_n as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o that_o mary_n do_v marry_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n 9_o say_v s._n augustine_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n and_o again_o 11._o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v that_o savour_n well_o unto_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o they_o refuse_v lest_o you_o wander_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 42._o all_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o time_n past_o our_o ancestor_n have_v mention_v to_o be_v do_v towards_o mankind_n and_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o see_v and_o do_v deliver_v unto_o our_o posterity_n so_o far_o as_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o seek_v and_o maintain_v of_o true_a religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n julian._n say_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_a and_o furnish_v with_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o again_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o receive_v and_o account_v it_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a last_o in_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_a be_o i_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n pass_v in_o silence_n inquirere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n 45._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o these_o twelve_o man_n you_o may_v judge_v what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o such_o tradition_n as_o do_v cross_v either_o the_o verity_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o if_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o pope_n day_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o christian_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o pope_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v that_o some_o seducer_n first_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o will-worship_n into_o the_o church_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n oppose_v himself_o coloss._n 2._o count_v it_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o condemn_v all_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n short_o after_o they_o start_v up_o other_o heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o 2._o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o to_o who_o tradition_n be_v unknowen_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n also_o shall_v say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o very_a same_o text_n do_v the_o 8._o jesuit_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o many_o mystery_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o require_v silence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a they_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v learn_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n wherein_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o they_o make_v so_o near_o a_o approach_n unto_o the_o confine_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o they_o may_v well_o shake_v hand_n together_o for_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o sup_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o that_o open_a impiety_n the_o same_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v in_o some_o of_o antichrists_n forerunner_n then_o which_o be_v discover_v in_o his_o minister_n now_o 25._o they_o confess_v indeed_o as_o witness_v tertullian_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o differ_v not_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o preach_n but_o they_o say_v they_o reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n some_o thing_n they_o deliver_v open_o and_o to_o all_o some_o thing_n secret_o and_o to_o a_o few_o because_o that_o paul_n use_v this_o speech_n unto_o timothy_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n and_o again_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v which_o very_a text_n the_o 5._o jesuit_n likewise_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n hierome_n also_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o heretic_n 19_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o we_o but_o 1._o those_o thing_n say_v that_o father_n which_o they_o of_o themselves_o find_v out_o and_o fain_o to_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n do_v smite_v s._n 799._o chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n give_v this_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thief_n that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o ibid._n like_v unto_o a_o sure_a door_n do_v bar_v a_o entrance_n unto_o heretic_n safeguard_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o ibid._n who_o so_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v in_o otherwise_o that_o be_v betake_v himself_o to_o another_o and_o a_o unlawful_a way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n how_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v when_o antichrist_n come_v unto_o his_o full_a growth_n and_o what_o experiment_n his_o follower_n give_v of_o their_o thievish_a entry_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la thought_n by_o some_o to_o be_v waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o 233._o monk_n that_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o pope_n hildebrands_n faction_n bring_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n into_o the_o church_n note_v this_o special_o of_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o god_n they_o desire_v other_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v in_o mastery_n of_o humane_a institution_n against_o who_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o s._n benedict_n the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n write_v thus_o regulâ_fw-la the_o abbot_n ought_v to_o teach_v or_o ordain_v or_o command_v nothing_o which_o be_v without_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o commandment_n or_o instruction_n shall_v be_v spread_v as_o the_o leaven_n of_o divine_a righteousness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n whereunto_o also_o he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o famous_a father_n
in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 23._o if_o sacrament_n do_v not_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n resemble_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o resemblance_n they_o do_v of_o oftentimes_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v baptism_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o then_o add_v ibid._n he_o say_v not_o we_o signify_v his_o burial_n but_o he_o plain_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o call_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n 57_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v say_v he_o use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o signify_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a hence_o be_v that_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ._n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o doubtless_o by_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o but_o by_o signification_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n because_o for_o a_o certain_a vital_a corpulency_n which_o it_o have_v it_o signify_v the_o soul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n our_o argument_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n stand_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n then_o must_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o those_o name_n can_v be_v real_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o figurative_o and_o sacramental_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o proposition_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n the_o second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o the_o receive_a ground_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o rest_v firm_a and_o so_o we_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v not_o only_o not_o uphold_v but_o direct_o also_o overthow_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o here_o all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o teach_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n be_v bread_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o signification_n and_o sacramental_a relation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n even_o that_o 2._o sanctify_a food_n wherewith_o our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n by_o conversion_n be_v nourish_v be_v that_o w_z ch_z we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_a irenaeus_n in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n 57_o take_v bread_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n &_o 32._o the_o cup_n likewise_o contain_v that_o creature_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o add_v 1596._o that_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v whereby_o he_o increase_v our_o blood_n and_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n whereby_o he_o increase_v our_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o the_o break_a bread_n do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o do_v consist_v our_o lord_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 2._o do_v bless_v wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n tertullian_n 40._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n origen_n 15._o that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v void_v into_o the_o draught_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o to_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o do_v not_o unworthy_o eat_v thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n say_v origen_n in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o maximus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n origen_n who_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a speaker_n therein_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n 3_o if_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n say_v be_v without_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o flesh_n or_o of_o what_o body_n or_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o blood_n do_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v image_n of_o when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o s._n cyprian_n also_o note_v 6_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o 10._o flower_n alone_o or_o water_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n unless_o both_o be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o knead_v into_o the_o lump_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o again_o that_o 4._o the_o lord_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o corn_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o gather_v into_o one_o liquor_n which_o i_o find_v also_o word_n for_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n transcribe_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v unto_o colon._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v no_o otherwise_o conceive_v then_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v plain_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o strive_v for_o with_o our_o adversary_n and_o for_o which_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v plain_a enough_o the_o substance_n whereof_o we_o find_v thus_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v as_o some_o say_v by_o tatianus_n as_o other_o by_o ammonius_n within_o the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ._n 28._o have_v take_v the_o bread_n then_o afterward_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o death_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o will_v now_o adjoyne_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n 1._o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o divine_a dispensation_n command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o ibid._n appoint_v they_o to_o use_v bread_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o we_o still_o ult_n celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n acacius_n
of_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o find_v the_o absolution_n express_v in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o attribute_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o priest_n himself_o one_o ancient_a form_n of_o 1530._o absolution_n use_v among_o the_o latin_n be_v this_o almighty_a god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o and_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v visible_a and_o invisible_a which_o thou_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v or_o by_o some_o negligence_n or_o forgetfulness_n or_o evil_a will_n have_v conceal_v god_n deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a here_o and_o hereafter_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v thou_o always_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n bring_v thou_o unto_o the_o life_n which_o remain_v without_o end_n and_o so_o among_o the_o grecian_n 11._o whatsoever_o sin_n the_o penitent_a for_o forgetfulness_n or_o shamefastness_n do_v leave_n unconfess_v we_o pray_v the_o merciful_a and_o most_o pitiful_a god_n that_o those_o also_o may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v pardon_n of_o they_o from_o god_n say_v jeremy_n the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v observe_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o be_v here_o hold_v of_o confess_v every_o know_a sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n that_o if_o either_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_v the_o penitent_a do_v not_o make_v a_o entire_a confession_n but_o conceal_v somewhat_o from_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n his_o confession_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v void_a and_o he_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v that_o engine_n whereby_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o into_o that_o height_n of_o domineer_a and_o tyrannize_v over_o man_n conscience_n wherewith_o we_o see_v they_o now_o hold_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o most_o miserable_a awe_n alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o bonaventure_n in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n use_v in_o their_o time_n 1._o observe_v that_o prayer_n be_v premise_v in_o the_o optative_a and_o absolution_n adjoin_v afterward_o in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o priest_n prayer_n obtain_v grace_n his_o absolution_n presuppose_v it_o that_o by_o the_o former_a he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n and_o procure_v pardon_n for_o the_o fault_n by_o the_o late_a he_o descend_v to_o the_o sinner_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o church_n for_o 17._o although_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v before_o god_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o hold_v loose_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o lose_n of_o man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o father_n general_o account_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n of_o they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o admit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n again_o which_o therefore_o they_o usual_o express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o 2._o bring_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n 72._o reconcile_a they_o to_o or_o with_o the_o communion_n 9_o restore_v the_o communion_n to_o they_o lapsis_fw-la admit_v they_o to_o fellowship_n ibid._n grant_v they_o peace_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o use_v any_o such_o formal_a absolution_n as_o this_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n wherein_o our_o popish_a priest_n notwithstanding_o do_v place_n the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o late_a devise_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n nay_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o form_n that_o according_a to_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o new_a divinity_n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v almighty_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o or_o god_n grant_v unto_o thou_o absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o forsooth_o the_o priest_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o absolution_n be_v do_v but_o intreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v which_o how_o it_o will_v accord_v with_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a where_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v lay_v down_o prayer-wise_a the_o jesuit_n who_o follow_v thomas_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v i_o pass_v this_o over_o that_o in_o the_o day_n not_o only_o of_o s._n 13._o cyprian_n but_o of_o jejunii_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la also_o who_o live_v 800._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o a_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o a_o deacon_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v allow_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o be_v hold_v herein_o 11._o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v first_o suspend_v he_o that_o repent_v of_o his_o fault_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v often_o recourse_n unto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o penitent_n then_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o old_a father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o bishop_n 16._o shall_v separate_v those_o who_o say_v they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o afterward_o receive_v they_o be_v penitent_a as_o father_n will_v do_v their_o child_n to_o this_o penitential_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v that_o say_n either_o of_o s._n ambrose_n or_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o same_o discourse_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o both_o 44._o he_o who_o have_v true_o perform_v his_o repentance_n and_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v live_v well_o after_o his_o repentance_n whensoever_o after_o his_o reconciliation_n he_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n he_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o go_v to_o rest_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o anastasius_n sinaita_n 6._o bind_v he_o and_o till_o thou_o have_v appease_v god_n do_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o bind_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o bind_v he_o not_o there_o remain_v bond_n for_o he_o that_o can_v be_v break_v neither_o do_v we_o inquire_v whither_o the_o wound_n be_v often_o bind_v but_o whither_o the_o bind_n have_v profit_v if_o it_o have_v profit_v although_o in_o a_o short_a time_n use_v it_o no_o long_o let_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o lose_n be_v the_o profit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o exhortation_n which_o another_o make_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 268._o bind_v with_o separation_n such_o as_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o lose_v they_o again_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v receive_v they_o as_o brethren_n for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o lose_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n we_o constant_o maintain_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ult_n montanist_n and_o 21._o novatian_o who_o upon_o this_o pretence_n among_o other_o that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n take_v away_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o reconcile_a such_o penitent_n as_o have_v commit_v heinous_a sin_n deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o warrant_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o her_o communion_n again_o and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n notwithstanding_o their_o repentance_n be_v ever_o so_o sound_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n both_o in_o the_o general_a that_o 6.1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n they_o who_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o such_o a_o crime_n 5.1_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o they_o 2.7_o ought_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n where_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v special_o note_v and_o press_v against_o the_o heretic_n by_o s._n 16._o ambrose_n 2.10_o to_o who_o
by_o etc._n peter_n lombard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o also_o by_o judocus_n clichtoveus_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cyrilli_n lazarus_n say_v clichtoveus_n first_o of_o all_o come_v forth_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o be_v commandment_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o suffer_v to_o go_v his_o way_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o inward_o by_o himself_o quicken_v the_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o absolve_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n for_o no_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v amend_v by_o due_a repentance_n and_o be_v quicken_v inward_o but_o inward_o to_o quicken_v the_o sinner_n be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o your_o iniquity_n the_o truth_n therefore_o of_o the_o priest_n absolution_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n quicken_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o penitent_a which_o if_o it_o be_v want_v all_o the_o absolution_n in_o the_o world_n will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o example_n our_o saviour_n say_v 18.35_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o sedulius_n 11._o in_o other_o man_n person_n we_o be_v either_o absolve_v or_o bind_v carm._n graviusque_fw-la soluti_fw-la nectimur_fw-la alterius_fw-la si_fw-la solvere_fw-la vincla_fw-la negamus_fw-la suppose_v now_o that_o a_o man_n who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o another_o be_v absolve_v here_o by_o the_o priest_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o absolution_n be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o priest_n word_n true_a will_v make_v his_o own_o false_a and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o charity_n towards_o man_n must_v much_o more_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n the_o defect_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o absolution_n of_o any_o priest_n it_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v for_o a_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n that_o the_o one_o 16._o hate_a sin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n the_o other_o only_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o like_a difference_n do_v our_o adversary_n make_v betwixt_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 18._o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o teach_v for_o all_o this_o that_o ibid._n attrition_n which_o they_o confess_v will_v not_o otherwise_o suffice_v to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n he_o that_o be_v attrite_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o absolution_n make_v contrite_a and_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o disorder_a and_o evil_a person_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v put_v in_o as_o good_a case_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o that_o love_v god_n sincere_o for_o they_o themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o ibid._n such_o as_o have_v this_o servile_a fear_n from_o whence_o attrition_n issue_v be_v to_o be_v account_v evil_a and_o disorder_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o gregory_n recti_fw-la diligunt_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la recti_fw-la adhuc_fw-la timent_fw-la te_fw-la such_o as_o be_v righteous_a love_v thou_o such_o as_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o yet_o fear_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v take_v a_o order_n notwithstanding_o that_o non_fw-la recti_fw-la shall_v stand_v recti_fw-la in_o curiâ_fw-la with_o they_o by_o assume_v a_o strange_a authority_n unto_o themselves_o of_o justify_v the_o wicked_a a_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o 17.15_o god_n and_o 24.24_o man_n threaten_v unto_o it_o &_o make_v man_n friend_n with_o god_n that_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o for_o although_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o 4.18_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n that_o we_o 8.15_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o mount_n sinai_n which_o 21._o make_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o to_o fear_v and_o quake_v 31._o engender_v to_o bondage_n and_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o her_o child_n from_o inherit_v the_o promise_n &_o that_o 4._o without_o love_n both_o we_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o yet_o these_o wonderful_a man_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o their_o word_n alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o this_o nothing_o that_o fear_n without_o love_n shall_v make_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o love_v without_o fear_n that_o whether_o man_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o mount_n sinai_n or_o mount_n zion_n whether_o they_o have_v legal_a or_o evangelicall_n repentance_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o do_v lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o confound_v god_n testament_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o a_o servile_a fear_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o manumission_n only_o but_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n also_o by_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o give_v they_o a_o portion_n in_o that_o bless_a inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o she_o that_o be_v free_a 6.1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v one_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n tempore_fw-la nothing_o make_v repentance_n certain_a but_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o without_o true_a repentance_n all_o the_o priest_n under_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o discharge_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v be_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a 31._o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n now_o put_v case_n one_o come_v to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n with_o such_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n usual_o do_v produce_v and_o with_o such_o a_o resolution_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n have_v in_o a_o storm_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o good_n not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o but_o because_o he_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o part_v not_o with_o they_o do_v not_o he_o betray_v this_o man_n soul_n who_o put_v into_o his_o head_n that_o such_o a_o extort_a repentance_n as_o this_o which_o have_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o love_n to_o season_v it_o withal_o will_v qualify_v he_o sufficient_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o absolution_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sacramental_a faculty_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v furnish_v withal_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o all_o do_v confess_v with_o s._n augustin_n that_o 25._o this_o fear_n which_o love_v not_o justice_n but_o dread_v punishment_n be_v servile_a because_o it_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o willingness_n to_o sin_n live_v which_o then_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n when_o impunity_n be_v hope_v for_o but_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o punishment_n will_v follow_v it_o live_v close_o yet_o it_o live_v for_o it_o will_v wish_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_o delight_v with_o the_o good_a thereof_o but_o carnal_o fear_v the_o evil_n which_o it_o do_v threaten_v what_o man_n then_o do_v we_o
scholies_n upon_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n wish_v we_o to_o 7._o mark_v that_o even_o before_o his_o time_n that_o doubt_n be_v question_v among_o the_o question_n wherein_o dulcitius_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o s._n augustin_n we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v one_o 2._o whether_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v avayle_n their_o soul_n any_o thing_n and_o that_o ibid._n many_o do_v say_v to_o this_o that_o if_o herein_o any_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o death_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o soul_n itself_o obtain_v ease_n for_o itself_o by_o it_o own_o confess_v of_o her_o sin_n there_o than_o that_o for_o the_o ease_n thereof_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v procure_v by_o other_o man_n the_o like_a also_o be_v note_v by_o cyrill_n or_o rather_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o mystagogic_n know_v many_o who_o say_v thus_o what_o profit_n do_v the_o soul_n get_v that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o with_o sin_n or_o not_o with_o sin_n if_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n and_o by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n or_o nicaenus_n graecolat_a some_o do_v doubt_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o long_o after_o they_o by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o peter_n bruse_n in_o france_n petrobrusianos_fw-la that_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o live_a may_v profit_v the_o dead_a both_o these_o heretic_n do_v deny_v and_o some_o catholic_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o doubt_v nay_o in_o the_o west_n not_o the_o profit_n only_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n also_o of_o these_o do_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o partly_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n his_o consult_v with_o pope_n gregory_n about_o 730._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n conciliorun_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o no_o question_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o among_o the_o german_n and_o be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o hugo_n etherianus_n about_o 1170._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 13_o i_o know_v that_o many_o be_v deform_v with_o vain_a opinion_n think_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v he_o have_v intimate_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n and_o those_o exceed_a necessary_a frequent_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o pertain_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v great_a strength_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o practice_n want_v not_o opposition_n even_o then_o when_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v advance_v unto_o his_o great_a height_n and_o now_o be_v it_o high_a time_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o article_n unto_o the_o next_o follow_v of_o limbus_n patrum_n and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n here_o do_v our_o challenger_n undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o before_o his_o passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v but_o what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o doctor_n vary_v yet_o agree_v all_o in_o this_o that_o limbus_n it_o may_v well_o be_v but_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la sure_o it_o be_v not_o 22_o whether_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o place_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o baptism_n be_v now_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o divine_n do_v doubt_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rash_o pronounce_v of_o so_o doubtful_a a_o matter_n say_v maldonat_n the_o jesuite_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1252_o resolve_v that_o 565._o into_o this_o limbus_n the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v but_o now_o the_o child_n that_o depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v detain_v there_o so_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o which_o be_v the_o limbus_n of_o father_n be_v now_o become_v the_o limbus_n of_o child_n the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a place_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o unbaptised_a infant_n but_o the_o other_o 6._o now_o remain_v void_a and_o so_o 183._o shall_v remain_v that_o it_o may_v bear_v witness_n aswell_o of_o the_o justice_n as_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o void_a &_o empty_v of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n the_o answer_n be_v here_o give_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n purposely_o â—o_o deliver_v from_o hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o 34_o hell_n be_v one_o thing_n i_o ween_v say_v tertullian_n and_o abraham_n bâ—some_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rest_v another_o euodium_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n say_v s._n augustin_n to_o say_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la will_v by_o this_o construction_n prove_v as_o strange_a a_o tale_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v report_v that_o caesar_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o britain_n to_o set_v his_o friend_n at_o liberty_n in_o greece_n yea_o but_o before_o christ_n passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n say_v our_o challenger_n the_o proposition_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v where_o he_o handle_v this_o controversy_n be_v 11._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n our_o jesuite_n it_o seem_v consider_v here_o with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o not_o before_o his_o ascension_n only_o but_o also_o before_o his_o resurrection_n even_o 23.43_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o 3._o cardinal_n himself_o do_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n 12.2.4_o paul_n make_v paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o the_o place_n this_o belike_o stick_v somewhat_o in_o our_o jesuit_n stomach_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o interpret_v this_o of_o his_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o 23.43_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v do_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o paradise_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v signify_v the_o three_o or_o the_o four_o hell_n think_v it_o best_a to_o shift_v the_o matter_n handsome_o away_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v that_o not_o before_o christ_n ascension_n lest_o that_o of_o the_o thief_n shall_v cross_v he_o but_o before_o his_o passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o if_o none_o before_o our_o saviour_n passion_n do_v ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n whither_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o elias_n do_v enter_v the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o &_o of_o this_o mattathias_n put_v his_o son_n in_o mind_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o 2.58_o elias_n be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a for_o the_o law_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n elias_n and_o moses_n both_o before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v 9.31_o in_o glory_n 25._o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o of_o imprisonment_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o father_n 16._o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o earth_n seek_v for_o a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a as_o well_o as_o 13.14_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v end_v their_o pilgrimage_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o country_n they_o seek_v for_o as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o 15.11_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o 17._o live_v by_o that_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o 4.16_o die_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o receive_v 9_o remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o
raise_v up_o upon_o which_o place_n origen_n write_v thus_o origen_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o likewise_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o more_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o such_o only_a as_o we_o see_v be_v build_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o man_n body_n either_o cut_v out_o in_o stone_n or_o dig_v down_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o every_o place_n wherein_o a_o man_n body_n lie_v either_o entire_a or_o in_o any_o part_n albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v disperse_v through_o many_o place_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o that_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o that_o body_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o understand_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o burial_n nor_o lay_v in_o grave_n but_o have_v end_v their_o life_n either_o in_o shipwrack_n or_o in_o some_o desert_a place_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o burial_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v recokon_v among_o they_o who_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n thus_o origen_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v if_o you_o please_v what_o our_o romish_a doctor_n do_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n 92._o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n say_v pererius_n upon_o genes_n 37.35_o concern_v this_o question_n the_o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o thence_o reason_v false_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n 96._o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o the_o latin_a infernus_fw-la answer_v to_o it_o both_o in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o oftentimes_o do_v signify_v not_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o death_n 37._o wheresoever_o hiâ—rome_n say_v augustinus_n steuchus_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o sâ—ptuagint_n have_v translate_v hell_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n that_o be_v the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o place_n wherein_o antiquity_n have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v receive_v the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n say_v jansenius_n upon_o proverb_n 15.12_o the_o grave_a proper_o and_o hell_n only_o metaphorical_o say_v arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o leo_n á_o castro_n and_o 5._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o hell_n do_v always_o almost_o import_v the_o grave_a say_v alphonsus_n mendoza_n the_o jesuite_n pineda_n commend_v one_o 2._o cyprian_n a_o cistercian_n monk_n as_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n yet_o hold_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v censure_v for_o affirm_v that_o sheol_n or_o hell_n be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v for_o the_o grave_a another_o croak_a monk_n crocquet_n they_o call_v he_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o we_o shall_v 19_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o produce_v of_o as_o much_o as_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o sheol_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o very_a little_a more_o modest_a herein_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n he_o say_v 10._o be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o either_o rare_o or_o never_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o greek_a 12_o word_n hades_n always_o signify_v hell_n never_o the_o grave_n but_o stapleton_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o stout_o 2.27_o that_o neither_o hades_n nor_o sheol_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n ever_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n but_o always_o for_o hell_n 2.27_o the_o word_n infernus_fw-la hades_n sheol_n say_v he_o be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n the_o grave_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o all_o the_o paraphrastes_n of_o the_o hebrew_n also_o do_v expound_v that_o word_n sheol_n by_o the_o word_n gehenna_n as_o genebrard_n do_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v some_o more_o moderation_n from_o genebrard_n himself_o unto_o who_o he_o refer_v we_o who_o thus_o lay_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v 3._o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o contend_v that_o sheol_n do_v never_o design_n the_o grave_n so_o have_v they_o a_o shameless_a forehead_n who_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v any_o where_o signify_v the_o region_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o gehenna_n it_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o in_o stapleton_n by_o his_o own_o author_n confession_n to_o maintain_v that_o sheol_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v but_o bewray_v his_o old_a wrangle_a disposition_n but_o least_o any_o other_o shall_v take_v the_o shameless_a forehead_n from_o he_o he_o face_v it_o down_o that_o all_o the_o paraphraste_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v interpret_v sheol_n by_o the_o word_n gehenna_n whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o two_o paraphrastes_n that_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o hebrew_n onkelos_n the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n and_o jonathan_n be_v vzziel_n of_o the_o prophet_n never_o translate_v it_o so_o beside_o that_o of_o onkelos_n we_o have_v two_o other_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o expound_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o moses_n the_o one_o call_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o attribute_v unto_o jonathan_n in_o neither_o of_n of_o these_o can_v we_o find_v that_o sheol_n be_v expound_v by_o gehenna_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o we_o see_v it_o 44.29_o twice_o expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o arabic_a interpretation_n of_o moses_n where_o 32.22_o the_o translator_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-gehim_a hell_n there_o 1622._o the_o translator_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-tharai_a which_o signify_v earth_n or_o clay_n encus_fw-la jacobus_n tawosius_n in_o his_o persian_a translation_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o sheol_n do_v always_o put_v significat_fw-la gor_o that_o be_v the_o grave_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o proverb_n keep_v still_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deflect_v a_o little_a from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o paraphrast_n upon_o job_n use_v that_o word_n 26.6_o thrice_o but_o 21.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o grave_n in_o steed_n thereof_o five_o several_a time_n in_o ecclesiastes_n the_o word_n come_v but_o 9.10_o once_o &_o there_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n r._n joseph_n coecus_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o psalm_n 31.17_o and_o 89.48_o in_o psalm_n 141.7_o he_o render_v it_o by_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n but_o in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o psalm_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gehenna_n and_o only_o there_o and_o in_o cantic_a 8.6_o be_v sheol_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v by_o gehenna_n whereby_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o place_n not_o of_o dead_a body_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o paraphrast_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o chald._n body_n wax_v old_a or_o consume_a in_o gehenna_n but_o of_o torment_a soul_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rabbin_n more_o common_o do_v take_v it_o yet_o do_v our_o romanist_n get_v little_a advantage_n thereby_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o sheól_n into_o which_o our_o saviour_n go_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o of_o torment_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o gehenna_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n hádes_n it_o be_v use_v by_o hypocrates_n to_o express_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o into_o which_o afterward_o be_v dissolve_v they_o make_v their_o end_n for_o have_v say_v that_o in_o nature_n nothing_o proper_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v new_o make_v or_o to_o perish_v he_o add_v this_o
1._o but_o man_n do_v think_v that_o what_o do_v grow_v from_o hades_n into_o light_n be_v new_o make_v and_o what_o be_v diminish_v from_o the_o light_n into_o hades_n be_v perish_v by_o light_a understanding_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o visible_a structure_n and_o existence_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o háde_n that_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a thing_n which_o other_o philosopher_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d platoon_o chalcidius_n the_o platonic_a translate_v sylvam_fw-la the_o aristotelian_o more_o fit_o materiam_fw-la primam_fw-la whence_o also_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o 10._o master_n casaubon_n that_o those_o passage_n be_v borrow_v which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n 1._o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o material_a body_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v bring_v to_o alteration_n and_o the_o form_n which_o it_o have_v be_v make_v invisible_a 8._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o sense_n make_v not_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n 11._o i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o world_n be_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o day_n a_o part_n thereof_o be_v make_v invisible_a but_o never_o utter_o dissolve_v wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v likewise_o that_o place_n of_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o live_v private_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o make_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o manifest_v they_o neither_o be_v corruption_n a_o translation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o be_v to_o not_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dissolve_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a whereupon_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v apollo_n call_v he_o delius_n and_o pythius_n namely_o from_o manifest_v of_o thing_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o contrary_a destiny_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n they_o name_v háde_n by_o reason_n that_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dissolve_v do_v go_v unto_o a_o unseen_a and_o invisible_a place_n by_o the_o latin_n this_o hádes_n be_v term_v dispiter_n or_o diespiter_n which_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o this_o 10._o low_a air_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n where_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v quorum_fw-la quòd_fw-la finis_fw-la ortus_fw-la orcus_n dictus_fw-la say_v varro_n deor._n all_o this_o earthly_a power_n and_o nature_n say_v julius_n firmicus_n they_o name_v ditem_fw-la patrem_fw-la because_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v both_o fall_n into_o it_o and_o take_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o do_v again_o proceed_v out_o of_o it_o whence_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v in_o use_v this_o speech_n unto_o god_n in_o hermes_n 124._o i_o do_v receive_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v command_v do_v both_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n the_o use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o hypocrates_n &_o those_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v most_o apt_o assume_v the_o word_n háde_v to_o express_v that_o common_a state_n &_o place_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o job_n where_o the_o greek_a make_v mention_n of_o descend_v into_o háde_n ult_n comitolus_n the_o jesuite_n note_v that_o s._n ambrose_n render_v it_o in_o sepulchrum_fw-la into_o the_o grave_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o paraphrase_n that_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n make_v upon_o that_o place_n ibid._n be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n common_a unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o die_v be_v not_o hell_n or_o háde_n the_o house_n of_o all_o do_v not_o all_o find_v there_o a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n yea_o some_o do_v think_v that_o homer_n himself_o do_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o for_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o grave_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v cast_v he_o down_o as_o deep_a as_o tartarus_n the_o brood_n of_o night_n where_o barathrum_n do_v sleep_v torment_n in_o his_o profound_a sink_n where_o be_v the_o floor_n of_o brass_n and_o gate_n of_o iron_n the_o place_n for_o depth_n as_o far_o do_v hell_n surpass_v as_o heaven_n for_o height_n exceed_v the_o earth_n for_o tartarus_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o háde_n and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n where_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v torment_v they_o think_v the_o hell_n from_o whence_o homer_n make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o nothing_o so_o fit_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o tomb_n in_o that_o place_n of_o pindarus_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o sacred_a king_n have_v get_v a_o tomb_n apart_o by_o themselves_o before_o the_o house_n or_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o suidas_n in_o his_o lexicon_n express_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tomb_n or_o a_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n set_v out_o by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v note_v that_o 1572._o hádes_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v hell_n but_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n also_o of_o which_o because_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v deny_v that_o any_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v these_o instance_n follow_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobi_n chap._n 3.10_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o father_n old_a age_n with_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o hell_n what_o can_v it_o import_v else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n express_v chap._n 6.14_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o father_n life_n with_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o 93._o and_o 113._o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a division_n or_o the_o 94._o and_o 115._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o silence_n mean_v the_o grave_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v there_o the_o greek_a have_v hades_n or_o hell_n in_o esai_n 14.19_o where_o the_o vulgar_a â—atin_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n descenderunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la laci_fw-la quasi_fw-la cadaver_n putridum_fw-la they_o descend_v unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lake_n or_o pit_n as_o a_o rot_a carkeis_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lake_n or_o pit_n the_o greek_a both_o there_o and_o in_o esai_n 38.18_o put_v in_o hades_n or_o hell_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ezech._n 32.21_o where_o the_o hebrew_n say_v the_o strong_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o sheol_n or_o hell_n there_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o lake_n or_o pit_n by_o hell_n lake_n and_o pit_n nothing_o but_o the_o grave_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o five_o that_o come_v after_o it_o so_o in_o these_o place_n follow_v where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sheol_n in_o the_o greek_a hades_n in_o the_o latin_a infernus_fw-la or_o inferi_n in_o the_o english_a hell_n the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n &_o not_o of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 44.31_o we_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o father_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n where_o no_o low_a hell_n can_v be_v conceit_v into_o which_o gray_a hair_n may_v be_v bring_v than_o the_o grave_a so_o 1_o king_n 2.6_o david_n give_v this_o charge_n unto_o solomon_n concern_v joab_n let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n concern_v shimei_n his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o hell_n with_o blood_n psalm_n 141.7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n esai_n 14.11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o psal._n 6.5_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o
in_o hell_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a paraphrase_n then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o psalm_n 88.11_o 12._o shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n shall_v thy_o wonder_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n andradius_fw-la in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o read_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 2.24_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o our_o saviour_n lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o greek_a book_n common_o read_v or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o latin_a say_v for_o reconciliation_n thereof_o that_o 2._o there_o will_v be_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n if_o we_o do_v mark_v that_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v for_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o psalm_n which_o peter_n present_o after_o cit_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o esai_n 38._o for_o hell_n can_v confess_v unto_o thou_o for_o when_o he_o dispute_v say_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o confirm_v by_o many_o and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o david_n that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v death_n for_o mankind_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n nor_o long_o lie_v hide_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n or_o death_n a_o death_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o matthew_n 24._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o abominable_a desolation_n thus_o far_a andradius_fw-la clear_o forsake_v herein_o his_o fellow-defender_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n who_o by_o the_o one_o text_n of_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n will_v fain_o prove_v christ_n descend_v to_o free_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o by_o the_o other_o of_o not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n his_o descend_v into_o limbus_n to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o former_a of_o these_o text_n act._n 2.24_o be_v thus_o expound_v by_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n 23._o god_n raise_v he_o up_o lose_v and_o make_v void_a the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o death_n by_o so_o many_o sorrow_n have_v effect_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n his_o fellow_n sà _fw-la interprete_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o 24._o deliver_n of_o he_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o death_n although_o sorrow_n say_v he_o may_v be_v the_o epithet_n of_o death_n because_o it_o use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o death_n the_o apostle_n speech_n have_v manifest_a reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 22.5_o 6._o and_o psalm_n 18_o al._n 17._o 4_o 5._o where_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n in_o 2._o sam_n 22.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o self_n same_o verse_n the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n prevent_v i_o and_o in_o psalm_n 116.3_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o &_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n find_v i_o or_o gate_z hold_v upon_o i_o where_o lyranus_fw-la have_v this_o note_n 114._o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o hell_n be_v put_v sheol_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v only_a hell_n but_o signify_v also_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o by_o reason_n it_o follow_v upon_o death_n the_o like_a explicatorie_a repetition_n be_v steuchus_n note_v also_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o other_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o psalm_n 16.10_o as_o in_o psalm_n 30._o al._n 29._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o hell_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o safe_a or_o alive_a from_o those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o job._n 33.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o death_n and_o his_o life_n unto_o hell_n whence_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v take_v ecclesiastic_a 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o death_n &_o my_o life_n be_v near_o to_o hell_n beneath_o and_o therefore_o for_o hell_n do_v pagnin_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n put_v the_o grave_a be_v therein_o also_o follow_v in_o the_o interlineary_a bible_n 1â—72_n approve_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n &_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vatablus_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v by_o compare_v of_o this_o with_o levitic_a 21.1_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o body_n so_o do_v arias_n montanus_n direct_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n 1572._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n say_v that_o my_o soul_n in_o hell_n in_o that_o place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n put_v for_o 2._o my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o master_n beza_n be_v the_o first_o deviser_n or_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o he_o alone_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n single_a out_o here_o to_o try_v his_o manhood_n upon_o but_o do_v so_o miserable_o acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o encounter_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o labour_v therein_o more_o to_o cross_v beza_n then_o to_o strive_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o wilful_a suppress_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o whereas_o beza_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o act._n 2.27_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o and_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v soul_n be_v put_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n the_o cardinal_n to_o rid_v himself_o handsome_o of_o this_o which_o pinch_v he_o very_o shrewd_o tell_v we_o in_o sober_a sadness_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o general_a word_n and_o signify_v without_o any_o trope_n as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o live_a creature_n itself_o yea_o and_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o as_o by_o very_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o leviticus_n where_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o dead_a body_n one_o part_n be_v not_o put_v for_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n but_o a_o word_n which_o do_v usual_o signify_v the_o body_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a at_o leastwise_o be_v put_v for_o the_o part_n namely_o the_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o body_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v which_o signify_v the_o soul_n alone_o now_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n know_v think_v you_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v where_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o allege_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o those_o place_n of_o leviticus_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v so_o different_a from_o this_o where_o the_o original_a text_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o greek_a also_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o not_o there_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._n 21.1_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o any_o dead_a body_n the_o
to_o my_o father_n who_o while_o thou_o search_v for_o i_o among_o the_o infernals_n do_v distrust_v that_o i_o be_o return_v to_o the_o celestial_n while_o thou_o seek_v i_o among_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o hope_v that_o i_o do_v live_v with_o my_o father_n where_o his_o inferi_n and_o inferna_fw-la do_v plain_o import_v no_o more_o but_o tumulos_fw-la and_o sepulchra_fw-la hereupon_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v give_v notice_n symbol_n that_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n neither_o adjoin_v present_o yet_o the_o force_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o the_o term_n of_o burial_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o express_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o one_o do_v lead_v we_o only_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o other_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a in_o it_o thus_o under_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v comprehend_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o funeration_n and_o his_o inter_v which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n where_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v he_o in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v the_o former_a in_o the_o two_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o wound_v his_o body_n in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o spice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v for_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o funeration_n belong_v the_o embalm_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n &_o all_o other_o office_n that_o be_v perform_v unto_o it_o while_o it_o remain_v above_o ground_n so_o gen._n 50.2_o where_o the_o physician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v imbalm_v israel_n the_o greek_a translator_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o mary_n pour_v the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n himself_o interprete_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o his_o 12.7_o funeration_n or_o burial_n palmarum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o time_n past_a say_v eusebius_n common_o call_v emissenus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o noble_a man_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v shall_v first_o be_v anoint_v with_o precious_a ointment_n and_o bury_v with_o spice_n and_o 15.55_o who_o know_v not_o say_v stapleton_n that_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o a_o disgrace_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o sheol_n which_o have_v special_a relation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n unto_o corruption_n and_o so_o of_o hades_n infernus_fw-la or_o hell_n answer_v thereunto_o carry_v we_o further_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sow_v of_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n and_o dishonour_n 1._o corinth_n 15.42_o 43._o for_o which_o that_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n be_v worth_a the_o consideration_n augustin_n do_v not_o the_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n when_o lose_v their_o power_n they_o reserve_v lazarus_n who_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o dissolve_v for_o four_o day_n together_o that_o they_o may_v restore_v he_o safe_a again_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n command_v it_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o hâ—ll_o appoint_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o dead_a man_n body_n the_o descend_v into_o which_o according_a to_o ruffinus_n his_o note_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n s_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a 34._o not_o to_o return_v now_o any_o more_o unto_o corruption_n and_o yet_o present_o add_v that_o therein_o be_v verify_v that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o psalm_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n imply_v thereby_o that_o he_o descend_v in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o time_n into_o corruption_n although_o in_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v corruption_n and_o 3._o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v s._n ambrose_n how_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o corruption_n who_o flesh_n do_v not_o see_v corruption_n he_o do_v descend_v indeed_o into_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n who_o pierce_v the_o hell_n but_o be_v uncorrupted_a he_o shut_v out_o corruption_n for_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o prophet_n use_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o pit_n or_o place_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o corruption_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o s._n luke_n do_v express_v the_o same_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v not_o the_o corruption_n itself_o alone_o but_o the_o very_a place_n of_o it_o likewise_o as_o where_o we_o read_v in_o psalm_n 7.15_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o make_v and_o psalm_n 9.16_o the_o heathen_a be_v sink_v down_o in_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o make_v and_o proverb_n 26.27_o who_o so_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v therein_o aquila_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o second_o aquila_n and_o symmachus_n in_o the_o three_o retain_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o sheol_n hades_n or_o hell_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o pit_n or_o place_n of_o corruption_n as_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v it_o although_o he_o be_v free_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o corruption_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n and_o corruption_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n therefore_o do_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n corruption_n translate_v by_o junius_n in_o act._n 2.31_o or_o as_o the_o arabian_a divide_v the_o book_n act._n 4.10_o confound_v they_o together_o and_o retain_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o perdition_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v perdition_n even_o as_o in_o the_o 29._o psalm_n or_o the_o 30._o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o arabic_a read_v notat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-gehim_a or_o hell_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n write_v against_o the_o gentile_n observe_v that_o when_o god_n threaten_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o whatsoever_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o â—9_n die_v the_o death_n he_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o die_v but_o also_o remain_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o death_n &_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o 54._o free_v we_o from_o this_o corruption_n keep_v his_o own_o body_n uncorrupted_a as_o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o we_o all_o which_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o contempt_n of_o death_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o as_o he_o add_v afterward_o we_o may_v 59_o see_v man_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n weak_a leap_v or_o dance_v unto_o death_n be_v not_o aghast_a at_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o nor_o fear_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n so_o the_o grecian_n sing_v in_o their_o liturgy_n at_o this_o day_n anastasimo_fw-la the_o corruption-working_a palace_n of_o hell_n be_v dissolve_v when_o thou_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a o_o lord_n and_o again_o pentecostario_fw-la the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o the_o grave_n be_v empty_v behold_v corruption_n be_v tread_v under_o by_o life_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a be_v save_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n hell_n mourn_v for_o god_n say_v 27._o origen_n will_v neither_o leave_v our_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o corruption_n but_o he_o that_o recall_v he_o after_o the_o three_o day_n from_o hell_n will_v recall_v we_o also_o in_o
and_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o death_n that_o be_v into_o hades_n add_v afterward_o that_o 155._o hades_n may_v right_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o house_n and_o mansion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodorus_n metochites_n put_v in_o this_o for_o one_o strain_n of_o his_o lamentation_n 10._o who_o have_v bring_v down_o that_o heavenly_a man_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hades_n and_o andrew_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n touch_v the_o descent_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n after_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o dark_a and_o comfortless_a hades_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n defunctos_fw-la if_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o and_o the_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n will_v taste_v death_n and_o undergo_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o for_o three_o day_n go_v through_o the_o sad_a obscure_a and_o dark_a region_n of_o hell_n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n according_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n shall_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o go_v with_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o dark_a chamber_n of_o hell_n where_o we_o can_v see_v light_n nor_o behold_v the_o life_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o be_v we_o above_o our_o master_n or_o better_a than_o the_o saint_n who_o undergo_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o must_v do_v juvencus_n intimate_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n send_v his_o soul_n unto_o heaven_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o he_o 4._o tunc_fw-la clamour_n domini_fw-la magno_fw-la conamine_fw-la missus_fw-la aethereis_fw-la animam_fw-la comitem_fw-la commiscuit_fw-la auris_fw-la eusebius_n emesenus_n collect_v so_o much_o from_o the_o last_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n utter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 3._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v above_o and_o his_o body_n remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o in_o the_o greek_a exposition_n of_o the_o canticle_n collect_v out_o of_o eusebius_n philo_n carpathius_n and_o other_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n my_o belove_a be_v go_v down_o into_o his_o garden_n be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n 68_o go_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o háde_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o philo_n carpathius_n be_v thus_o more_o large_o express_v 6._o by_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v prove_v this_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n for_o those_o ancient_a holy_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o signify_v by_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n such_o as_o be_v noë_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n job_n david_n samuel_n elisaeus_n daniel_n and_o very_o many_o other_o before_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o law_n who_o all_o of_o they_o like_v unto_o bed_n of_o spice_n give_v a_o most_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o fruit_n of_o holy_a righteousness_n for_o then_o as_o a_o triumpher_n do_v he_o enter_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o pierce_v into_o hell_n god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o answer_v most_o gracious_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v himself_o unto_o he_o most_o religious_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n last_o touch_v this_o paradise_n the_o various_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o olympiodorus_n to_o seek_v no_o far_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o enquiry_n in_o what_o place_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o righteous_a be_v place_v which_o have_v leave_v this_o life_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o paradise_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o literal_a tradition_n teach_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o some_o have_v say_v that_o paradise_n also_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v lazarus_n be_v yet_o himself_o sink_v down_o in_o a_o low_a place_n when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o a_o place_n more_o eminent_a where_o abraham_n be_v but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n go_v this_o without_o doubt_n be_v manifest_a aswell_o out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o out_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o olympiodorus_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n 9_o doctor_n bishop_n say_v be_v well_o understand_v be_v true_a for_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o to_o make_v that_o a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o expound_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o ridiculous_a exposition_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o most_o protestant_n which_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 8._o in_o the_o old_a roman_a creed_n expound_v by_o ruffinus_n where_o ruffinus_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v expound_v that_o article_n deliver_v the_o flat_a contrary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v add_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o more_o than_o most_o protestant_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v unto_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23.43_o of_o the_o go_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o paradise_n where_o our_o saviour_n mean_v simple_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v be_v that_o day_n in_o 254._o heaven_n m._n bishop_n will_v have_v he_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o that_o day_n he_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o must_v it_o be_v now_o hold_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o protestant_n to_o take_v hell_n for_o paradise_n then_o in_o m._n bishop_n to_o take_v paradise_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o symbol_n of_o graecolat_a athanasius_n some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o determinate_a mention_n make_v either_o of_o ascend_v or_o descend_v either_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n take_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a acception_n but_o of_o the_o general_a only_o under_o which_o these_o contrary_n be_v indifferent_o comprehend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n literal_o interpret_v import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o other_z world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o it_o as_o m._n bishop_n fanci_v who_o may_v quick_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o take_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o learned_a linguiste_n unless_o his_o own_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n be_v great_a then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o master_n broughton_n with_o who_o authority_n he_o elsewhere_o press_v we_o as_o of_o a_o man_n 19_o esteem_v to_o be_v singular_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v but_o too_o forward_o in_o maintain_v that_o exposition_n which_o by_o d._n bishop_n be_v account_v so_o ridiculous_a in_o one_o place_n touch_v the_o term_n hell_n as_o it_o do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a háde_n he_o write_v thus_o 38._o he_o that_o think_v it_o ever_o use_v for_o tartaro_fw-la or_o gehenna_n otherwise_o then_o the_o term_n death_n may_v by_o synecdoche_n import_v so_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n or_o that_o greek_a which_o breathe_v and_o live_v graecia_n speak_v if_o god_n have_v lend_v i_o any_o judgement_n that_o way_n in_o 1604._o another_o place_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o portus_n his_o dictionary_n that_o the_o macedonian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n beyond_o the_o sea_n report_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v that_o in_o 8._o many_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v find_v with_o this_o
bring_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a the_o soul_n as_o be_v by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o body_n make_v unseen_a and_o the_o body_n as_o either_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v incident_a unto_o body_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a cover_n of_o the_o man_n in_o water_n be_v fit_o assume_v for_o a_o image_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o be_v not_o see_v thus_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o unite_a part_n by_o death_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a thid_v according_a whereunto_o as_o he_o paraphra_v pachymeres_n note_v it_o be_v call_v háde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o invisible_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o find_v as_o well_o in_o foreign_a author_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n that_o háde_v and_o inferi_n be_v not_o only_o take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o death_n and_o so_o extend_v unto_o all_o man_n indifferent_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o be_v likewise_o oftentimes_o indifferent_o use_v for_o it_o for_o proof_n whereof_o out_o of_o heathen_a author_n these_o testimony_n follow_v may_v suffice_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pindarus_n the_o man_n that_o do_v thing_n befit_v he_o forget_v háde_n meaning_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n do_v no_o whit_n trouble_v he_o and_o again_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o cleonicus_n wish_v that_o with_o such_o manner_n he_o may_v meet_v and_o receive_v hades_n that_o be_v death_n and_o hoar_a old_a age_n so_o another_o poet_n cite_v by_o apollon_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o death_n the_o sovereign_a physician_n come_v for_o hádes_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o say_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o to_o that_o to_o die_v quick_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o theognis_n in_o his_o elegy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sophocles_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o trachiniae_n bring_v in_o dâ—ianira_n affirm_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n among_o man_n that_o none_o can_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n life_n be_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a before_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o she_o know_v she_o own_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o unfortunate_a before_o she_o go_v to_o háde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o death_n as_o both_o the_o ancient_a scholiast_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v show_v so_o in_o his_o ajax_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v better_a that_o be_v hide_v in_o háde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scholiast_n right_o expound_v it_o than_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a past_a recovery_n and_o in_o his_o antigone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v lay_v in_o háde_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o brother_n shall_v spring_v forth_o afterward_o wherewith_o 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v fit_o compare_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o intaphernes_n in_o 3._o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v now_o no_o long_o live_v another_o brother_n by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o háde_n with_o the_o one_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o now_o live_v in_o the_o other_o or_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o now_o be_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n of_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n genes_n 5.24_o and_o 42.36_o psal._n 39.13_o jerem._n 31.15_o and_o 49.10_o use_v also_o by_o homer_n iliad_n β._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o write_v jansenius_n expound_v those_o word_n proverb_n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 15._o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o by_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o two_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o join_v together_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v and_o not_o of_o the_o damn_a only_o as_o we_o common_o do_v conceive_v when_o we_o hear_v these_o word_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o general_n so_o 56._o sanctius_n the_o jesuite_n with_o sà _fw-la his_o fellow_n acknowledge_v that_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o death_n therefore_o be_v these_o two_o join_v together_o revel_v 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n or_o as_o other_o greek_a copy_n read_v agreeable_o to_o the_o old_a latin_a and_o aethiopian_a translation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o esai_n 28.15_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n where_o the_o septuagint_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o both_o the_o word_n do_v place_n the_o one_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o with_o death_n a_o agreement_n the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o be_v indifferent_o attribute_v unto_o they_o both_o as_o that_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o never_o full_a speak_v of_o hell_n proverb_n 27.20_o and_o of_o death_n haback_n 2.5_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n esai_n 38_o 10._o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n psalm_n 9.13_o and_o 107.18_o and_o therefore_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 16.13_o thou_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o ibid._n thou_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o so_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n psal._n 18.4_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v term_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o lxx_o as_o have_v be_v show_v translate_n the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o david_n do_v in_o the_o psalm_n render_v they_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o history_n 2._o sam._n 22.6_o where_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v repeat_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n whence_o also_o that_o difference_n of_o read_v come_v act._n 2.24_o aswell_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o text_n as_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v because_o that_o variety_n in_o the_o word_n breed_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n therefore_o epiphanius_n in_o one_o place_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n say_v that_o christ_n loose_v graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o cite_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o it_o add_v this_o explication_n thereunto_o 337._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o hell_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n passion_n among_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n one_o where_o say_v that_o he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o 801._o hell_n and_o otherwhere_o that_o he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o 805._o death_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v bede_n 2._o who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n indifferent_a for_o either_o read_n in_o the_o proverb_n where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n proverb_n 14.12_o and_o 16.25_o the_o lxx_o in_o both_o place_n for_o death_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n proverb_n 23.14_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n so_o in_o hose_n 13.14_o where_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a both_o read_v i_o will_v deliver_v
and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o first_o bornè_fw-la of_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n will_v present_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n &_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o celsus_n have_v further_o say_v that_o we_o 411._o must_v offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o angel_n and_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o propitious_a unto_o we_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o rather_o fit_a to_o offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o he_o which_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n 411.412_o and_o to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n say_v he_o to_o he_o also_o do_v we_o send_v our_o prayer_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o hold_v fast_o this_o confession_n while_o we_o live_v have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v among_o we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o a_o multitude_n who_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o we_o learn_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n by_o he_o and_o million_o of_o million_o minister_n unto_o he_o who_o behold_v they_o that_o imitate_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v sincere_o appear_v also_o and_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o watchword_n to_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o themselves_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n thus_o far_o origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n to_o which_o for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v add_v that_o place_n of_o the_o five_o book_n 239._o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n and_o thankesgiving_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o god_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o angel_n we_o not_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o if_o by_o supposition_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o secret_a may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o very_a knowledge_n declare_v their_o nature_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o charge_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v set_v will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o purposely_o write_v concern_v prayer_n deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o teach_v we_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o prayer_n according_a unto_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n prescribe_v by_o our_o great_a master_n wherein_o we_o be_v require_v to_o direct_v our_o petition_n unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o 30._o these_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o because_o both_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o give_v and_o i_o be_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v request_v be_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n who_o observe_v he_o alone_o who_o for_o his_o religion_n be_o kill_v who_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o innocent_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o account_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v worship_v agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n stromat_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o with_o righteousness_n send_v up_o this_o best_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o direction_n give_v by_o ignatius_n unto_o virgin_n in_o this_o case_n be_v short_a and_o sweet_a philadelph_n you_o virgin_n have_v christ_n alone_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o father_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o explication_n whereof_o that_o may_v be_v take_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n attribute_v unto_o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n conver_v whosoever_o right_o pray_v unto_o god_n pray_v by_o the_o son_n and_o whosoever_o come_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v come_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o son_n he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o one_o of_o the_o special_a argument_n whereby_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n do_v prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o god_n be_v take_v from_o our_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o accept_n of_o our_o petition_n 14._o if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n say_v novatianus_n how_o be_v he_o present_v be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v present_a at_o every_o place_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o mediator_n see_v the_o invocation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o force_n to_o yield_v salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v there_o hope_v repose_v in_o he_o see_v hope_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v curse_v so_o be_v it_o note_v by_o origen_n that_o s._n paul_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1._o corinth_n 1.2_o do_v thereby_o pronounce_v jesus_n christ_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v god_n and_o if_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o we_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n first_o of_o all_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o so_o must_v we_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o â—s_v we_o do_v offer_v supplication_n to_o the_o father_n so_o do_v we_o offer_v supplication_n also_o to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o we_o do_v offer_v thankesgiving_n to_o god_n so_o do_v we_o offer_v thankesgiving_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n by_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v 1._o thessaly_n 3.11_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 259._o for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v thou_o this_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o jacob_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n genes_n 48.15_o 16._o do_v use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v those_o child_n which_o cardinal_n 19_o bellarmine_n place_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o force_n he_o bring_v forth_o to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n answer_v that_o 260._o he_o do_v not_o couple_v one_o of_o the_o create_v and_o natural_a angel_n with_o god_n that_o do_v create_v they_o nor_o omit_v god_n that_o feed_v he_o do_v desire_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o nephew_n from_o a_o angel_n but_o say_v which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o create_a angel_n but_o
three_o chapter_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 3_o for_o because_o they_o command_v man_n to_o worship_n angel_n say_v theodoret_n he_o enjoin_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v adorn_v their_o word_n and_o their_o deed_n with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o send_v up_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o say_v he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n also_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o desire_v to_o heal_v that_o old_a disease_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n nor_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o this_o vice_n continue_v in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o synod_n assemble_v in_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n forbid_v they_o by_o a_o law_n to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o and_o their_o borderer_n there_o be_v oratory_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o be_v see_v the_o like_a have_v oecumenius_n after_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n 483._o this_o custom_n continue_v in_o phrygia_n insomuch_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v by_o a_o law_n forbid_v to_o come_v unto_o angel_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n of_o michael_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o god_n host_n among_o they_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n father_n photius_n do_v note_n to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o 9_o angelite_n or_o the_o angelicke_n rather_o for_o so_o doâ—h_o s._n augustin_n name_n those_o heretic_n that_o be_v 39_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v from_o thence_o 5._o call_v angelici_fw-la as_o isidorus_n note_v because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n to_o transcribe_v here_o at_o large_a the_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o condemn_v this_o worship_v of_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a work_n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o or_o fifth_z book_z rather_o against_o eunomius_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n 144._o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o be_v by_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v by_o law_n ordain_v as_o almost_o out_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v learn_v moses_n the_o table_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n the_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v equal_o forbid_v the_o look_v unto_o the_o creature_n then_o have_v show_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a 146._o lest_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o true_a deity_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v uncreated_a who_o character_n and_o mark_n be_v that_o it_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o our_o romanist_n have_v long_o since_o overthrow_v this_o principle_n and_o so_o alter_v moses_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o law_n that_o of_o the_o 1â—8_n 24._o mortal_a sin_n whereby_o they_o say_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v break_v they_o reckon_v the_o first_o to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o qui_fw-la colit_fw-la extra_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctos_fw-la quodque_fw-la creatum_fw-la who_o worship_v any_o create_a thing_n beside_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o whereas_o 1._o antonius_n in_o his_o melissa_n have_v set_v down_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o nyssen_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_a which_o be_v uncreated_a the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v take_v order_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o give_v commandment_n that_o 1584._o the_o word_n only_a shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a word_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o nyssen_n main_o do_v depend_v and_o that_o nyssen_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n athanasius_n before_o he_o have_v use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o uncreated_a nature_n arrian_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v forbid_v cornelius_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o say_v because_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n act._n 10.26_o the_o angel_n also_o do_v forbid_v john_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n revel_n 22.9_o wherefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o do_v the_o angel_n themselves_o know_v well_o that_o although_o they_o do_v surpass_v other_o in_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o but_o creature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o of_o they_o that_o adore_v the_o lord_n so_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n ambrose_n 414._o before_o reprehend_v those_o that_o do_v adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o epiphanius_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n conclude_v that_o 448._o neither_o elias_n nor_o john_n nor_o thecla_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o ancient_a error_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o become_v fool_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o not_o have_v she_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o anna_n 450._o let_v mary_n then_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v last_o s._n augustin_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o true_a religion_n deliver_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n thereof_o that_o 55._o the_o worship_v of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n because_o say_v he_o if_o they_o do_v live_v pious_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v seek_v that_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o by_o who_o enlighten_v they_o do_v rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o their_o merit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o there_o say_v of_o angel_n that_o ibid._n we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o honour_v by_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v good_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v nor_o worship_v he_o but_o god_n alone_o under_o who_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n revel_v 22.9_o but_o what_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n now_o think_v you_o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o i_o say_v say_v he_o not_o know_v indeed_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o of_o wicked_a man_n do_v make_v true_a god_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o wherein_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n confound_v the_o man_n wit_n that_o will_v thus_o abuse_v his_o learning_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o idolatry_n for_o have_v he_o be_v here_o his_o own_o man_n and_o not_o be_v strange_o overtake_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n he_o can_v no_o possible_o have_v fail_v so_o foul_o as_o to_o reckon_v the_o angel_n &_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o god_n herself_o of_o who_o these_o father_n do_v express_o speak_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o gentile_n do_v
adhere_v sâ—_n at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n do_v now_o fight_v with_o pelagius_n for_o freewill_n against_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o paul_n the_o spiritual_a champion_n of_o grace_n ibid._n for_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v go_v after_o pelagius_n into_o error_n arise_v therefore_o o_o lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o he_o that_o defend_v thou_o defend_v protect_v strengthen_v comfort_n to_o who_o judgement_n i_o also_o now_o leave_v these_o 14._o vain_a defender_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n right_o censure_v they_o deceiver_n and_o puffer_v up_o and_o presumptuous_a extoller_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o unspotted_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v â—each_v thaâ—_n man_n for_o his_o meritorious_a work_n receive_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o our_o challenger_n i_o suppose_v will_v hardly_o find_v one_o father_n either_o of_o the_o spot_a or_o unspotted_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o speak_v so_o babish_o herein_o as_o he_o make_v they_o all_o to_o do_v that_o man_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v do_v meritorious_a work_n we_o have_v read_v in_o divers_a author_n and_o in_o divers_a meaning_n but_o after_o these_o work_n do_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o gibberish_n as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o before_o now_o i_o have_v ever_o meet_v withal_o even_o in_o babel_n itself_o for_o with_o they_o that_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v assistance_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n not_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o simple_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n for_o his_o meritorious_a work_n take_v merit_n here_o as_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o question_n will_v have_v it_o take_v receive_v through_o god_n grace_n the_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrariety_n and_o to_o conjoin_v those_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v couple_v together_o for_o that_o conclusion_n of_o bernard_n be_v most_o certain_a 67._o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v where_o merit_n have_v take_v possession_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o reward_n because_o we_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19.11_o and_o that_o unto_o he_o who_o sow_v righteousness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11.18_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v expect_v to_o reap_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sure_a a_o harvest_n whether_o from_o god_n justice_n which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o stand_v as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v he_o do_v upon_o merit_n or_o from_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o recompense_n free_o bestow_v out_o of_o god_n gracious_a bounty_n and_o not_o in_o justice_n due_a for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n perform_v which_o question_n we_o think_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n have_v sufficient_o resolve_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o sow_v to_o ourselves_o in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n hose_n 10.12_o neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o any_o whit_n detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n that_o god_n will_v give_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o work_n for_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o whether_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o we_o think_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v full_o clear_v the_o case_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n psal._n 62.12_o with_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n original_o therefore_o and_o in_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o reward_n proceed_v mere_o from_o god_n free_a bounty_n and_o mercy_n but_o accidental_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o confer_v such_o a_o reward_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o now_o prove_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n even_o as_o in_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o in_o itself_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o joh._n 1.9_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o promise_v we_o see_v among_o honest_a man_n be_v count_v a_o due_a debt_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v free_a and_o on_o our_o part_n altogether_o undeserved_a if_o the_o promiser_n do_v not_o perform_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o do_v i_o wrong_n but_o rather_o to_o wrong_v himself_o by_o impair_n his_o own_o credit_n and_o therefore_o aquinas_n himself_o confess_v 3._o that_o god_n be_v not_o hereby_o simple_o make_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o but_o to_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o own_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v thus_o be_v moses_n careful_a to_o put_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o mind_n touch_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n which_o god_n do_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o for_o their_o upright_a bear_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n abraham_n izhak_n and_o jacob_n deut._n 9.5_o whereupon_o the_o levite_n say_v in_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n nehem._n 9.8_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o have_v perform_v thy_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v just_o now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o like_a promise_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1.12_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o stick_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o attribute_v this_o also_o to_o god_n justice_n henceforth_o say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v upon_o which_o place_n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n say_v most_o sweet_o arbitrio_fw-la that_o therefore_o which_o paul_n expect_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o god_n righteousness_n not_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v what_o he_o owe_v and_o he_o owe_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n presume_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v our_o jesuit_n unless_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o 18.20_o that_o we_o do_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o merit_v reward_n when_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o do_v well_o as_o we_o do_v merit_v punishment_n when_o without_o grace_n we_o do_v evil_a so_o say_v maldonat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o we_o maintain_v 17._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a person_n do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n condign_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o acceptation_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o in_o a_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o equality_n unto_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o further_a open_v whereof_o vasquez_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v in_o order_n these_o three_o distinct_a proposition_n first_o â—nit_fw-la that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a person_n be_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a value_n of_o condignity_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n second_o 7._o that_o no_o accession_n of_o dignity_n do_v come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a by_o the_o merit_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o have_v otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n bestow_v liberal_o by_o god_n alone_o without_o
4._o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v say_v origen_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o may_v require_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n see_v this_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o largesse_n 20._o wage_n indeed_o say_v saint_n hilary_n there_o be_v none_o of_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v due_a by_o work_n but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o same_o free_a to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n virgin_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o great_a merit_n see_v mercy_n be_v my_o crown_n say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o again_o 11._o which_o of_o we_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v worthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o of_o we_o do_v so_o rise_v up_o in_o this_o body_n that_o he_o do_v elevate_v his_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v continual_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n by_o what_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n by_o what_o labour_n or_o by_o what_o endure_v of_o injury_n can_v we_o abate_v our_o sin_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o heavenly_a decree_n do_v proceed_v with_o man_n not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o god_n mercy_n s._n basil_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 33.18_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n â—2_n who_o not_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o good_a deed_n nor_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o other_o word_n psalm_n 116.7_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o 93._o everlasting_a rest_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o work_n but_o exhibit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o bountiful_a god_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 64._o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v despair_v say_v s._n hierome_n and_o 13._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o death_n shall_v come_v all_o hand_n will_v fail_v because_o no_o work_n shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n macarius_n the_o egyptian_a eremite_n in_o his_o 15._o homily_n write_v thus_o 15._o touch_v the_o gift_n which_o christian_n shall_v inherit_v this_o a_o man_n may_v right_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v fight_v against_o satan_n and_o undergo_v affliction_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n world_n without_o end_n his_o 37._o homily_n be_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o marci_n marcus_n the_o eremite_n set_v out_o as_o the_o prooeme_n of_o his_o book_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o spiritual_a law_n there_o macarius_n exhort_v we_o that_o 37._o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n we_o shall_v with_o a_o simple_a heart_n and_o void_a of_o scrupulositie_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o bestow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n where_o joannes_n picus_n the_o popish_a interpreter_n of_o marcus_n give_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o margin_n that_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o conceal_v his_o own_o faithlesness_n in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o text_n by_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o his_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o colon_n bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la operum_fw-la naturae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o treatise_n extant_a of_o the_o say_v marcus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n where_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n ingolstad_n that_o miss_v both_o of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o they_o believe_v aright_o the_o other_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v expect_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o wage_n due_a â—nto_n they_o for_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o willing_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n be_v free_o give_v to_o man_n by_o his_o blood_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v aâ—l_a thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o then_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o hire_n of_o work_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n by_o 79._o hesychius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sentence_n write_v to_o thalassius_n the_o like_a say_n also_o have_v s._n chrysostome_n 2._o no_o man_n show_v such_o a_o conversation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v do_v 157._o although_o we_o do_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n although_o we_o do_v perform_v all_o virtuous_a action_n yet_o shall_v we_o come_v short_a by_o far_o of_o render_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n 4._o although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a deed_n it_o be_v of_o god_n pity_n and_o benignity_n that_o we_o be_v hear_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o very_a top_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v save_v latin_n for_o although_o we_o do_v innumerable_a work_n of_o mercy_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v of_o the_o benignity_n of_o grace_n that_o for_o such_o small_a and_o mean_a matter_n shall_v be_v give_v so_o great_a a_o heaven_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o honour_n 5._o whereunto_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v have_v equal_a correspondence_n chrysost._n let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v excellent_a let_v he_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o fulfil_v his_o faith_n keep_v justice_n exercise_n virtue_n condemn_v vice_n repel_v sin_n show_v himself_o a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v if_o he_o have_v perform_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v little_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v be_v small_a for_o all_o merit_n be_v short_a number_n god_n benefit_n if_o thou_o can_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v merit_v weigh_v thy_o own_o deed_n with_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n ponder_v thy_o own_o act_n with_o the_o divine_a gift_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v thyself_o worthy_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o do_v merit_v whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o exhortation_n make_v by_o s._n antony_n to_o his_o monk_n in_o egypt_n 25._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v most_o short_a be_v measure_v with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o all_o our_o time_n be_v even_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v sell_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o one_o give_v equal_a in_o exchange_n of_o equal_a but_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v buy_v for_o a_o very_a little_a matter_n wherefore_o my_o son_n let_v we_o not_o wax_v weary_a nor_o think_v that_o we_o stay_v long_o or_o perform_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o neither_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v any_o great_a matter_n for_o all_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n therefore_o although_o we_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a
be_v otherwise_o but_o there_o must_v be_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o member_n thereof_o one_o part_n may_v understand_v that_o whereof_o a_o other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n one_o particular_a church_n may_v wrong_o conceive_v of_o some_o point_n wherein_o other_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o these_o church_n must_v be_v of_o different_a religion_n because_o they_o full_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o our_o day_n must_v disclaim_v all_o kindred_n with_o those_o in_o ancient_a time_n because_o they_o have_v wash_v away_o some_o spot_n from_o themselves_o which_o they_o discern_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o every_o spot_n that_o take_v away_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o church_n not_o every_o sickness_n that_o take_v away_o the_o life_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v somewhat_o impair_v both_o in_o beauty_n and_o in_o health_n too_o wherein_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o be_v unlike_a unto_o she_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o hereupon_o present_o she_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o sister_n s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o join_v with_o he_o hold_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v the_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n do_v the_o diversity_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n make_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n unto_o infant_n which_o be_v yet_o also_o practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o better_a consideration_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o either_o she_o herself_o have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o her_o ancestor_n because_o she_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o cophtite_n and_o habassines_n because_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a so_o put_v case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v which_o we_o will_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o upon_o better_a advice_n have_v alter_v that_o usage_n need_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o either_o themselves_o hold_v a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o do_v not_o precise_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n be_v therefore_o papist_n because_o in_o this_o point_n they_o thus_o concur_v for_o as_o two_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v sister_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o face_n although_o the_o one_o have_v some_o spot_v or_o blemish_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o so_o a_o three_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o which_o may_v show_v like_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o likeness_n of_o visage_n as_o may_v bewray_v she_o to_o be_v the_o other_o sister_n but_o our_o challenger_n have_v first_o conceit_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o idea_n of_o a_o unspotted_a church_n upon_o earth_n then_o be_v far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o paint_a face_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o out_o of_o love_n with_o we_o because_o we_o like_v not_o as_o he_o like_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o both_o our_o face_n in_o the_o false_a glass_n of_o affection_n and_o find_v she_o on_o who_o he_o dote_v to_o answer_v his_o unspotted_a church_n in_o all_o point_n but_o we_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o almost_o nothing_o and_o thereupon_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o that_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o disagree_v in_o almost_o all_o indeed_o if_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o grant_v can_v as_o easy_o be_v prove_v as_o it_o be_v bold_o avouch_v the_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v whether_o of_o we_o both_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o strong_a conceit_n be_v but_o weak_a proof_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o from_o who_o such_o brag_n as_o these_o have_v be_v hear_v dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n be_v as_o pert_a when_o he_o utter_v these_o speech_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n rom._n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n i_o transgress_v they_o not_o in_o any_o point_n and_o i_o have_v their_o testimony_n not_o bare_o but_o in_o their_o very_a book_n neither_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v we_o down_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n who_o stick_v not_o so_o confident_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o disagree_v in_o almost_o all_o for_o those_o few_o point_n wherein_o he_o confess_v we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n must_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o article_n only_o wherein_o we_o disagree_v from_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v if_o in_o the_o former_a he_o yield_v that_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o credit_n do_v he_o leave_v unto_o himself_o who_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n have_v give_v out_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o any_o point_n if_o he_o mean_v latter_a with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o that_o holy_a church_n but_o in_o very_a few_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o disagree_v in_o almost_o all_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 31._o lay_v down_o the_o article_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n whereof_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v in_o germany_n spain_n france_n the_o east_n egypt_n lybia_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v sweet_o accord_v as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n all_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v one_o point_n wherein_o we_o have_v break_v that_o harmony_n which_o irenaeus_n commend_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o he_o and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o several_a creed_n that_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o badge_n of_o the_o catholic_a profession_n to_o which_o we_o willing_o subscribe_v be_v with_o this_o man_n almost_o nothing_o none_o must_v now_o be_v count_v a_o catholic_a but_o he_o that_o can_v conform_v his_o belief_n unto_o the_o 1564._o creed_n of_o the_o new_a fashion_n compile_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o some_o four_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a difference_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o sift_v of_o they_o it_o shall_v appear_v how_o far_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o imagination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v as_o yet_o not_o strike_v one_o stroke_n but_o threaten_v only_o to_o do_v wonder_n if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o accept_v his_o challenge_n he_o may_v have_v do_v very_o well_o to_o have_v defer_v his_o triumph_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bear_v we_o down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o astonish_v we_o therewith_o that_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o he_o thus_o bestir_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a manner_n fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o father_n say_v he_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o lay_v down_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o father_n maintain_v these_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o christianity_n the_o champion_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n which_o they_o most_o learned_o defend_v against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o a_o most_o serious_a study_n
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o grave_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v note_v that_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o masoriticall_a and_o rabbinicall_a bible_n print_v by_o bombergius_n both_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o passage_n elsewhere_o have_v be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o romish_a corrector_n which_o i_o wish_v our_o buxtorfius_n have_v understand_v when_o he_o follow_v that_o mangle_a and_o corrupt_a copy_n in_o his_o late_a renew_a edition_n of_o that_o great_a work_n r._n salomo_n jarchi_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n gen._n 37.35_o say_v that_o 37._o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v the_o grave_a in_o my_o mourning_n i_o will_v be_v bury_v and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v all_o my_o day_n but_o after_o the_o midrash_n or_o allegorical_a interpretation_n it_o be_v gehenna_n in_o like_a manner_n r._n david_n kimchi_n expound_v that_o place_n psal._n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o derash_n or_o 〈◊〉_d allegorical_a exposition_n into_o hell_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o into_o gehenna_n but_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n he_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o grave_n intimate_v withal_o that_o the_o prophet_n 9_o use_v here_o the_o term_n of_o turn_v or_o return_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o sentence_n gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v out_o of_o which_o observation_n of_o kimchi_n we_o may_v further_o note_v that_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o expound_v sheol_n to_o be_v the_o grave_n do_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o thereby_o a_o artificial_a grave_n to_o wit_n a_o pit_n dig_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o tomb_n raise_v above_o ground_n as_o a_o natural_a sepulchre_n such_o as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o verse_n nec_fw-la tumulum_fw-la curo_fw-la sepelit_fw-la natura_fw-la relictos_fw-la and_o seneca_n in_o his_o controversy_n 4._o nature_n have_v give_v a_o burial_n unto_o all_o man_n such_o as_o suffer_v shipwreck_n the_o same_o wave_n do_v bury_v that_o cast_v they_o away_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v crucify_a drop_n away_o from_o the_o cross_n unto_o their_o burial_n to_o such_o as_o be_v burn_v alive_a their_o punishment_n be_v a_o funeral_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v make_v by_o author_n betwixt_o bury_v and_o inter_v that_o 54._o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v bury_v who_o be_v put_v away_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o he_o to_o be_v inter_v who_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o earth_n hence_o different_a kind_n of_o luctu_fw-la burial_n be_v mention_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o different_a usage_n of_o several_a nation_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sepulture_n be_v give_v by_o they_o as_o well_o to_o the_o 14._o burn_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v of_o old_a among_o the_o more_o civil_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o devour_a of_o they_o by_o dog_n which_o be_v the_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o the_o quaest_n hyrcanian_n therefore_o stobaeus_n diogenes_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o dog_n do_v tear_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o hyrcanian_a burial_n and_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o this_o use_n the_o 11._o bactrian_n do_v term_n in_o their_o language_n sepulchrall_a dog_n as_o strabo_n relate_v out_o of_o onesicritus_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n jonas_n call_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n wherein_o he_o be_v devour_v 2.2_o the_o belly_n of_o sheol_n that_o be_v of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a for_o 1_o jonas_n say_v basil_n of_o seleuciae_fw-la be_v carry_v in_o a_o live_a grave_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o swim_a prison_n dwell_v in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n the_o common_a lodge_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o of_o the_o live_n while_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o bâ—lly_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n king_n jehojakim_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 22.19_o bury_v although_o with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n when_o his_o carcase_n be_v draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 7._o capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnaem_fw-la the_o earth_n which_o beget_v all_o receive_v all_o and_o he_o that_o want_v a_o coffin_n have_v the_o welkin_n for_o his_o wind_a sheet_n metam_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v our_o great_a mother_n â—_o omniparens_fw-la eadem_fw-la rerum_fw-la common_a sepulcrum_fw-la the_o common_a mother_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n as_o naked_a we_o come_v so_o 1.21_o naked_a shall_v we_o return_v thither_o according_a to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 146.4_o his_o spirit_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n and_o psalm_n 104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sheol_n which_o job_n wait_v for_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o sheol_n or_o the_o grave_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hell_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o as_o be_v confess_v not_o by_o lyranus_fw-la only_a but_o by_o the_o jesuite_n pineda_n also_o be_v my_o house_n i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o darkness_n i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n this_o be_v that_o common_a sepulchre_n non_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la natum_fw-la not_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o provide_v by_o nature_n itself_o betwixt_o which_o natural_a and_o artificial_a grave_n these_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o artificial_a may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n the_o patriarch_n david_n be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n say_v s._n peter_n act._n 2.29_o and_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 23.29_o but_o in_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n sheol_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o read_v in_o job_n 30.23_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n 30._o for_o to_o every_o man_n as_o olympiodorus_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o earth_n itself_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o house_n for_o his_o grave_n 3.18.19_o there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o say_v job_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o small_a and_o great_a be_v there_o and_o the_o servant_n free_a from_o his_o master_n again_o into_o a_o make_a grave_n a_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o alive_a and_o come_v out_o alive_a again_o as_o â—_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n but_o sheol_n either_o find_v man_n dead_a when_o they_o come_v into_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n or_o if_o they_o come_v into_o it_o alive_a which_o be_v 16.30_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n it_o bring_v death_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v down_o alive_a into_o sheol_n when_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o numb_a 16.30.33_o last_o as_o many_o live_a man_n do_v go_v into_o the_o grave_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o in_o so_o do_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o sheol_n beacuse_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o alive_a again_o so_o some_o dead_a man_n also_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n servant_n 9_o who_o body_n be_v keep_v from_o burial_n and_o yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o sheol_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o flesh_n must_v go_v to_o for_o all_o go_v unto_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o ecclesiast_n 3.20_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o when_o sheol_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o grave_n the_o term_n of_o grave_n must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o in_o esai_n 26.19_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a read_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v
462.463_o edit_fw-la colon._n an._n 1589._o in_o the_o roman_a sacerdotal_a part_n 1._o tract_n 5._o cap._n 13._o fol._n 116._o edit_n venet._n an._n 1585._o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v sacra_fw-la institutio_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la juxta_fw-la ritum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n restituta_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o in_o a_o like_a book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la cum_fw-la modo_fw-la visitandi_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n the_o same_o year_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n as_o well_o in_o their_o new_a as_o in_o their_o old_a expurgatory_n index_n the_o one_o set_v out_o by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o the_o other_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sandoval_n and_o roxas_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o command_v these_o interrogatory_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o b._n do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n whereby_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o late_o it_o be_v since_o our_o romanist_n in_o this_o main_a and_o most_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n have_v most_o shameful_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o other_o copy_n of_o this_o same_o instruction_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o cassander_n vlenbergius_n and_o cardinal_n hosius_n himself_o 73._o the_o last_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n affirmative_o he_o be_v present_o direct_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n go_v too_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o thy_o soul_n remain_v in_o thou_o place_v thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o this_o death_n only_o have_v confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n with_o this_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o whole_o intermingle_v thyself_o whole_o in_o this_o death_n fasten_v thyself_o whole_o wrap_v thy_o whole_a self_n in_o this_o death_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n no_o otherwise_o do_v i_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o yet_o have_v not_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v lord_n i_o interpose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o anger_n add_v hereunto_o the_o follow_a sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n 312._o we_o can_v suffer_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v say_v oecumenius_n so_o petrus_n blesensis_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n ult_n no_o trouble_n can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o vital_a death_n which_o be_v able_a equal_o to_o answer_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n more_o full_o before_o he_o crucis_fw-la if_o a_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o most_o fervent_o he_o shall_v not_o deserve_v of_o condignity_n to_o be_v half_o a_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n matth._n 20.13_o do_v not_o thou_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n out_o of_o these_o word_n say_v he_o think_v that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v by_o agreement_n to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o as_o god_n be_v free_a to_o promise_v so_o be_v he_o free_a to_o pay_v especial_o see_v as_o well_o merit_v as_o reward_n be_v his_o grace_n for_o god_n do_v crown_v nothing_o else_o in_o we_o but_o his_o own_o grace_n who_o if_o he_o will_v deal_v strict_o with_o we_o no_o man_n live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o say_v i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o therefore_o this_o agreement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n voluntary_a promise_n and_o 1_o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v he_o in_o another_o sermon_n if_o i_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a grace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o free_o but_o because_o by_o one_o grace_n we_o come_v unto_o another_o they_o be_v call_v merit_n but_o improper_o for_o as_o augustine_n witness_v god_n crown_v only_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n 1._o the_o greatness_n or_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n the_o same_o do_v 1._o bernardus_n morlanensis_fw-la express_v in_o these_o rhythmicall_a verse_n of_o he_o vrbs_fw-la zion_n inclyta_fw-la edita_fw-la patria_fw-la condita_fw-la littore_fw-la tuto_fw-la te_fw-la peto_fw-la te_fw-la colo_fw-la te_fw-la flagro_fw-la te_fw-la volo_fw-la canto_fw-la saluto_fw-la nec_fw-la meritis_fw-la peto_fw-la nam_fw-la meritis_fw-la meto_fw-la morte_fw-la perire_fw-la nec_fw-la reticens_fw-la tego_fw-la quòd_fw-la meritis_fw-la ego_fw-la filius_fw-la irae_fw-la vita_fw-la quidem_fw-la mea_fw-la vita_fw-la nimis_fw-la rea_fw-la mortua_fw-la vita_fw-la quip_n reatibus_fw-la exitialibus_fw-la obruta_fw-la trita_fw-la spe_fw-la tamen_fw-la ambulo_fw-la praemia_fw-la postulo_fw-la speque_fw-la fideque_fw-la illa_fw-la perennia_fw-la postulo_fw-la praemia_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la but_o bernard_n of_o claraevalle_n above_o other_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n most_o sweet_o mariae_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o at_o all_o have_v any_o whit_n of_o a_o good_a work_n unless_o he_o likewise_o give_v it_o thou_o last_o that_o by_o no_o work_n thou_o can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n unless_o that_o also_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o thou_o arb._n otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v proper_o name_v those_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n they_o be_v certain_a seminary_n of_o hope_n incitement_n of_o love_n sign_n of_o secret_a predestination_n foretoken_n of_o future_a happiness_n the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v 1_o dangerous_a be_v the_o dwell_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o merit_n dangerous_a because_o ruinous_a 15._o for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v all_o his_o trust_n in_o he_o who_o save_v the_o whole_a man_n 61._o therefore_o my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a in_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o my_o merit_n also_o be_v many_o with_o which_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o manual_a false_o father_v upon_o s._n augustine_n do_v accord_n so_o just_o that_o the_o one_o appear_v to_o be_v plain_o borrow_v from_o the_o other_o augustini_fw-la all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n my_o refuge_n my_o salvation_n life_n and_o resurrection_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a in_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o that_o lord_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o as_o long_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v much_o much_o be_o i_o in_o merit_n neither_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o schoolman_n want_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o where_o scholastici_fw-la god_n be_v affirm_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o good_a merit_n or_o good_a work_n some_o make_v here_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o pro_fw-la bonis_fw-la meritis_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la bona_fw-la merita_fw-la the_o former_a they_o say_v do_v note_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o way_n or_o some_o occasion_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o admit_v the_o proposition_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a expression_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o because_o
propter_fw-la do_v note_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o salve_v of_o that_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambraye_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it deliver_v we_o this_o distinction_n dd._n this_o word_n propter_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o than_o it_o note_v the_o order_n of_o the_o follow_v of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o reward_n be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v thereby_o but_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v after_o the_o merit_n and_o not_o but_o after_o the_o merit_n sometime_o again_o it_o be_v take_v causal_o and_o d._n forasmuch_o as_o a_o cause_n also_o be_v account_v that_o upon_o the_o be_v whereof_o another_o thing_n do_v follow_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n proper_o when_o upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o follow_v the_o be_v of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o be_v fire_n the_o cause_n of_o heat_n another_o way_n improper_o when_o upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o one_o there_o follow_v the_o be_v of_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o nor_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o will_n of_o another_o and_o so_o a_o meritorious_a â—ot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n as_o caussa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v none_o proper_o among_o those_o famous_a clerk_n that_o live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o richard_n angervill_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o thomas_n bradwardin_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n richard_n fitzraufe_fw-fr afterward_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o robert_n holeot_n the_o dominican_n be_v of_o special_a note_n the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o his_o defense_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o his_o time_n dispute_v this_o point_n at_o large_a show_v 353._o that_o merit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o good_a for_o their_o good_a merit_n or_o work_n propter_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v the_o cause_n proper_o but_o improper_o either_o the_o cause_n of_o know_v it_o or_o the_o order_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n thereunto_o richard_n of_o armagh_n who_o my_o countryman_n common_o do_v call_v s._n richard_n of_o dundalke_n because_o he_o be_v there_o bear_v and_o bury_v intimate_v this_o to_o be_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o reward_n be_v here_o render_v 21._o not_o for_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_n but_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o rewarder_n as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o bernard_n holcot_n though_o in_o word_n he_o maintain_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n yet_o he_o confess_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o god_n be_v hereby_o make_v our_o debtor_n ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la svi_fw-la promissi_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la nostri_fw-la commissi_fw-la out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n not_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o do_v and_o that_o our_o work_n have_v this_o value_n in_o they_o not_o natural_o as_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o merit_n that_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o legal_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n even_o 36._o as_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o copper_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o natural_a value_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o as_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v worth_a so_o much_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n ibid._n we_o may_v say_v say_v he_o that_o our_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o that_o work_v well_o in_o grace_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o prince_n we_o merit_v condign_o everlasting_a life_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o right_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o vasquez_n 1._o that_o divers_a of_o those_o who_o he_o account_v catholic_n do_v differ_v from_o we_o only_o in_o word_n but_o agree_v in_o deed_n of_o which_o number_n he_o name_v meritis_fw-la willielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la merita_fw-la scotus_n aliter_fw-la ockam_n eand_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n 2._o gabriel_n biel_n with_o his_o 3._o supplement_n the_o canon_n of_o culleyn_n in_o their_o operum_fw-la antididagma_n and_o articulum_fw-la enchiridion_n 5._o joh._n bunderius_fw-la gratia_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o 3_o andreas_n vega_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o last_o tridentine_a council_n all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o beside_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n child_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n themselves_o but_o only_o from_o the_o gracious_a promise_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n yea_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n 6._o that_o most_o able_a and_o careful_a defender_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o vega_n style_v he_o conclude_v peremptory_o 2._o that_o no_o act_n of_o man_n though_o issue_v from_o never_o so_o great_a charity_n merit_v of_o condignity_n from_o god_n either_o eternal_a life_n or_o yet_o any_o other_o reward_n whether_o eternal_a or_o temporal_a the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v by_o durand_n the_o most_o resolate_a doctor_n as_o navarrae_n gerson_n term_v he_o thus_o confirm_v 12._o that_o which_o be_v confer_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n than_o out_o of_o the_o due_a of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n strict_o and_o proper_o take_v but_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v grace_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v glory_n whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o have_v before_o do_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o rather_o and_o more_o principal_o out_o of_o god_n liberality_n than_o out_o of_o the_o due_a of_o the_o work_n therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n so_o take_v and_o 13.14_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v say_v he_o because_o both_o that_o which_o we_o be_v and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a act_n or_o good_a habit_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o we_o by_o god_n liberality_n free_o give_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o now_o because_o none_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o free_a gift_n to_o give_v more_o but_o the_o receiver_n rather_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o he_o that_o give_v therefore_o by_o the_o good_a habit_n and_o by_o the_o good_a act_n or_o use_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o by_o any_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n more_o so_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a but_o we_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o to_o think_v or_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v rashness_n or_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o durand_n be_v jacobus_n the_o everbaco_n as_o marsilius_n witness_v who_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o these_o three_o conclusion_n i._o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v our_o work_n in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o proceed_v also_o from_o cooperate_a grace_n they_o be_v not_o such_o work_n as_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n of_o condignity_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o bring_v in_o many_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o durand_n for_o one_o ibid._n if_o for_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o freewill_n although_o never_o so_o great_a eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v due_a unto_o any_o by_o condignity_n then_o god_n shall_v do_v he_o injury_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o god_n by_o those_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v shall_v be_v constrain_v in_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o add_v more_o great_a thereunto_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o comprehend_v ii_o ibid._n such_o work_n as_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n of_o condignity_n by_o divine_a acceptation_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n iii_o ibid._n work_n do_v by_o grace_n do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o way_n of_o congruity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n liberal_a disposition_n who_o have_v